(before+action)

■ Promotion or announcement of messages with political content that is strictly prohibited inside or in the immediate vicinity of the stadium before, during and after the match.

politische Aktion f

■ Verbreitung oder Durchsage von Parolen mit politischem Inhalt, die innerhalb oder in unmittelbarer Umgebung des Stadions vor, während und nach dem Spiel strengstens untersagt ist.

< msr> (z.B. Sicherung, Relais) ■ slow-acting; with delay before action; with time delay

   Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.

   A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.

   Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140

   The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."

   In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.

   The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.

   Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385

   Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in

   Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.

   The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.

   Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580

   The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.

   The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.

   What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.

   By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.

   Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.

   The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.

   By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.

   In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.

   Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640

   Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.

   Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.

   On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.

   Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822

   Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.

   Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.

   In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the

   Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.

   Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.

   Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.

   Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910

   During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.

   Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.

   Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.

   Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.

   Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.

   As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.

   First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26

   Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.

   The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.

   Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.

   The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74

   During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."

   Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.

   For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),

   and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.

   The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.

   With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.

   During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.

   The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.

   At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.

   The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.

   Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76

   Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.

   Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.

   In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.

   In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.

   In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.

   The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until

   UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.

   Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000

   After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.

   From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.

   Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.

   Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.

   In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.

   In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.

   Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.

    Contemporary Portugal

   Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.

   The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.

   Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.

   Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).

   All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.

   The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.

   After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.

   Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.

   Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.

   From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.

   Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.

   In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.

   An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

* * *

* * *

• before one's eyes

• in front

• in front of our noses

• right in action

• right in front of me

• right in front of one's nose

• right in front of our noses

• action of recourse before maturity

cum (archaic form COM, found in an inscr., COM PREIVATVD; in MSS. sometimes quom or quum), prep. with abl. [for skom, Sanscr. root sak, together; cf. sequor, and Gr. koinos, sun], designates in gen. accompaniment, community, connection of one object with another (opp. sine, separatim, etc.), with, together, together with, in connection or company with, along with; sometimes also to be translated and.

In gen., Plaut. Am. prol. 95:

qui cum Amphitruone abiit hinc in exercitum,

id. ib. prol. 125:

cum Pansā vixi in Pompeiano,

Cic. Att. 14, 20, 4:

semper ille antea cum uxore, tum sine eā,

id. Mil. 21, 55:

quibuscum essem libenter,

id. Fam. 5, 21, 1; cf.:

cum quibus in ceteris intellegis afuisse,

id. Sull. 3, 7:

si cenas hodie mecum,

Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 70:

vagamur egentes cum conjugibus et liberis,

Cic. Att. 8, 2, 3:

errare malo cum Platone, etc.,

id. Tusc. 1, 17, 39:

qui unum imperium unumque magistratum cum ipsis habeant,

Caes. B. G. 2, 3 et saep.—

In an expression of displeasure:

in' hinc, quo dignus, cum donis tuis Tam lepidis,

Ter. Eun. 4, 3, 9; cf. Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 33; Ter. And. 5, 4, 38; id. Eun. 1, 2, 73; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 7 al.—

In a designation of time with which some action concurs:

egone abs te abii hinc hodie cum diluculo?

Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 121; so,

cum primo luci,

id. Cist. 2, 1, 58:

cras cum filio cum primo luci ibo hinc,

Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 55; Cic. Off. 3, 31, 112; cf.:

cum primā luce,

id. Att. 4, 3, 4; and:

cum primo lumine solis,

Verg. A. 7, 130: cum primo mane, Auct. B. Afr. 62: cum mane, Lucil. ap. Diom. p. 372 P:

pariter cum ortu solis,

Sall. J. 106, 5:

pariter cum occasu solis,

id. ib. 68, 2; cf.:

cum sole reliquit,

Verg. A. 3, 568 et saep.:

mane cum luci simul,

Plaut. Merc. 2, 1, 31; v. simul: exiit cum nuntio (i. e. at the same time with, etc.), Caes. B. G. 5, 46; cf.: cum his nuntius Romam ad consulendum redit ( = hama toisde), Liv. 1, 32, 10:

simul cum dono designavit templo Jovis fines,

id. 1, 10, 5; cf.:

et vixisse cum re publicā pariter, et cum illā simul extinctus esse videatur,

Cic. de Or. 3, 3, 10.—

In designating the relations, circumstances, way, and manner with which any act is connected, by which it is accompanied, under or in which it takes place, etc., with, in, under, in the midst of, among, to, at: aliquid cum malo suo facere, Plaut. Bacch. 3, 4, 4; cf.:

cum magnā calamitate et prope pernicie civitatis,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

cum summā rei publicae salute et cum tuā peste ac pernicie cumque eorum exitio, qui, etc.,

id. Cat. 1, 13, 33:

cum magno provinciae periculo,

Caes. B. G. 1, 10:

cum summo probro,

Ter. And. 5, 3, 10: cum summo terrore hominum, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 24, 6:

cum summā tuā dignitate,

Cic. Fin. 4, 22, 61:

cum bonā alite,

Cat. 61, 19:

ferendum hoc onus est cum labore,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 21; cf. Cic. N. D. 2, 23, 59:

multis cum lacrimis aliquem obsecrare,

amid many tears, Caes. B. G. 1, 20; cf.:

hunc ipsum abstulit magno cum gemitu civitatis,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 19, § 49:

orare cum lacrimis coepere,

Liv. 5, 30, 5:

si minus cum curā aut cautelā locus loquendi lectus est,

Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 6 Ritschl; so,

cum curā,

Cic. Inv. 1, 39, 70; Sall. J. 54, 1; Liv. 22, 42, 5 et saep.; cf.:

cum summo studio,

Sall. C. 51, 38:

cum quanto studio periculoque,

Liv. 8, 25, 12 al.:

cum multā venustate et omni sale,

Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 9:

summā cum celeritate ad exercitum rediit,

Hirt. B. G. 8, 52:

maximo cum clamore involant,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 89:

cum clamore,

Liv. 2, 23, 8; 5, 45, 2:

cum clamore ac tumultu,

id. 9, 31, 8; cf.:

Athenienses cum silentio auditi sunt,

id. 38, 10, 4; 7, 35, 1:

illud cum pace agemus,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83:

cum bonā pace,

Liv. 1, 24, 3; 21, 24, 5:

cum bonā gratiā,

Cic. Fat. 4, 7:

cum bonā veniā,

Liv. 29, 1, 7; cf.:

cum veniā,

Ov. Tr. 4, 1, 104; Quint. 10, 1, 72:

cum virtute vivere,

Cic. Fin. 3, 8, 29; cf. id. ib. 2, 11, 34:

cum judicio,

Quint. 10, 1, 8:

cum firmā memoriā,

id. 5, 10, 54:

legata cum fide ac sine calumniā persolvere,

Suet. Calig. 16:

spolia in aede... cum sollemni dedicatione dono fixit,

Liv. 4, 20, 3.—

Attributively, with subst.:

et huic proelium cum Tuscis ad Janiculum erat crimini,

Liv. 2, 52, 7 Weissenb. ad loc.:

frumenti cum summā caritate inopia erat,

id. 2, 12, 1; 2, 5, 2; 7, 29, 3.—

Cum eo quod, ut, or ne (in an amplification or limitation), with the circumstance or in the regard that, on or under the condition, with the exception, that, etc. (except once in Cic. epistt. not ante-Aug.).

Cum eo quod, with indic., Quint. 12, 10, 47 Spald.; 10, 7, 13; so,

cum eo quidem, quod, etc.,

id. 2, 4, 30. —With subj.:

sit sane, quoniam ita tu vis: sed tamen cum eo, credo, quod sine peccato meo fiat,

Cic. Att. 6, 1, 7.—

With ut:

Antium nova colonia missa cum eo, ut Antiatibus permitteretur, si et ipsi adscribi coloni vellent,

Liv. 8, 14, 8; so id. 8, 14, 2; 30, 10, 21; 36, 5, 3; Cels. 3, 22.—So with tamen:

cum eo tamen, ut nullo tempore is... non sit sustinendus,

Cels. 3, 5 fin.; 4, 6 fin. —

With ne:

obsequar voluntati tuae cum eo, ne dubites, etc.,

Col. 5, 1, 4:

cum eo, ne amplius quam has urant,

Cels. 7, 22; and with tamen:

cum eo tamen, ne, etc.,

id. 2, 17.—

Cum dis volentibus, etc., with God's help, by the will of the gods, sun theôi:

cum divis volentibus quodque bene eveniat mando tibi, Mani, etc.,

Cato, R. R. 141, 1: volentibu' cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38:

agite, cum dis bene juvantibus arma capite,

Liv. 21, 43, 7; so,

cum superis,

Claud. Cons. Stil. III. p. 174.—

Cum with an ordinal number (cum octavo, cum decimo, etc.) for our - fold, in economical lang., of the multiplication of cultivated products:

ut ex eodem semine aliubi cum decimo redeat, aliubi cum quinto decimo,

ten-, fifteenfold, Varr. R. R. 1, 44, 1; so,

cum octavo, cum decimo,

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 47, § 112:

cum centesimo,

Plin. 18, 10, 21, § 95; cf. with a subst.:

cum centesimā fruge agricolis faenus reddente terrā,

id. 5, 4, 3, § 24.—

With a means or instrument, considered as attending or accompanying the actor in his action (so most freq. anteclass., or in the poets and scientific writers): acribus inter se cum armis confligere, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 261, 6: effundit voces proprio cum pectore, Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. G. 2, 424: cum voce maximā conclamat, Claud. Quadrig. ap. Gell. 9, 13, 10:

cum linguā lingere,

Cat. 98, 3:

cum suo gurgite accepit venientem (fluvius),

Verg. A. 9, 816:

cum vino et oleo ungere,

Veg. 1, 11, 8 et saep.:

terra in Augurum libris scripta cum R uno,

Varr. L. L. 5, § 21 Müll.

In partic.

Completing the meaning of verbs.

With verbs of union, connection, and agreement: cum veteribus copiis se conjungere, Caes. B. G. 1, 37:

ut proprie cohaereat cum narratione,

Auct. Her. 1, 7, 11:

(haec) arbitror mihi constare cum ceteris scriptoribus,

id. 1, 9, 16:

interfectam esse... convenit mihi cum adversariis,

id. 1, 10, 17; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 22, 31:

quī autem poterat in gratiam redire cum Oppianico Cluentius?

id. Clu. 31, 86:

hanc sententiam cum virtute congruere semper,

id. Off. 3, 3, 13:

foedera quibus etiam cum hoste devincitur fides,

id. ib. 3, 31, 111:

capita nominis Latini stare ac sentire cum rege videbant,

Liv. 1, 52, 4:

cum aliquo in gratiam redire,

id. 3, 58, 4:

stabat cum eo senatūs majestas,

id. 8, 34, 1:

conjurasse cum Pausaniā,

Curt. 7, 1, 6:

Autronium secum facere,

Cic. Sull. 13, 36; cf. also conecto, colligo, consentio, compono, etc.—

Of companionship, association, sharing, etc.:

cum his me oblecto, qui res gestas aut orationes scripserunt suas,

Cic. de Or. 2, 14, 61:

quoniam vivitur, non cum perfectis hominibus, sed cum iis, etc.,

id. Off. 1, 15, 46:

nulla (societas) carior quam ea quae cum re publicā est unicuique nostrum,

id. ib. 1, 17, 51:

cum civibus vivere,

id. ib. 1, 34, 124:

cum M. Fabio mihi summus usus est,

id. Fam. 9, 25, 2; cf.:

cum quibus publice privatimque hospitia amicitiasque junxerant,

Liv. 1, 45, 2:

partiri cum Dinaeā matre jussit,

Cic. Clu. 7, 21:

cum Baebio communicare,

id. ib. 16, 47; cf.

of local association, nearness: cum mortuā jugulatum servum nudum positurum ait,

Liv. 1, 58, 4:

duos tamen pudor cum eo tenuit,

id. 2, 10, 5.—

Of intercourse, traffic, etc.:

cum aliquo agere,

to deal with, Cic. Ac. 2, 35, 112; Caes. B. G. 1, 13:

cum eo Accius injuriarum agit,

Auct. Her. 1, 14, 24:

si par est agere cum civibus,

Cic. Off. 2, 23, 83; 3, 22, 88; id. Scaur. 10, 20; cf. id. Fam. 5, 18, 1; Liv. 1, 19, 7; 3, 9, 13; 4, 15, 2; Val. Max. 4, 3, 8:

si mihi cum Peripateticis res esset,

Cic. Ac. 2, 35, 112:

tecum enim mihi res est,

id. Rosc. Am. 30, 84:

uni tibi et cum singulis res est,

Liv. 2, 12, 11:

pacem cum Sabinis facere,

Cic. Off. 3, 30, 109.—Esp.: agere cum aliquo, to have a lawsuit with, Gai Inst. 4, 87; 4, 114 et saep.; v. ago, II. B. 8. a., and II. B. 9.; consisto, I. B. 5.; cf. also pango, etc.—

Of deliberation and discussion:

haec ego cum ipsis philosophis disserebam,

Cic. de Or. 1, 13, 57:

tempus cum conjuratis consultando absumunt,

Liv. 2, 4, 3 et saep.; v. also cogito, reputo, dubito, etc.—

Of strife, difference, etc.:

quibuscum continenter bellum gerunt,

Caes. B. G. 1, 1:

cum Cleanthe quam multis rebus Chrysippus dissidet!

Cic. Ac. 2, 47, 143:

neque tam quererer cum deo quod, etc.,

id. ib. 2, 25, 81:

cum quo Antiochum saepe disputantem audiebam,

id. ib. 2, 4, 11:

cum stomacheretur cum Metello,

id. Or. 2, 66, 267:

manu cum hoste confligere,

id. Off. 1, 23, 81:

utilia cum honestis pugnare,

id. ib. 3, 7, 34: cum Catone dissentire. id. ib. 3, 22, 88:

cum majoribus nostris bella gessit,

id. Scaur. 19, 45; Liv. 1, 35, 7; 7, 22, 4:

cum Auruncis bellum inire,

id. 2, 16, 8; cf.:

cum Volscis aequo Marte discessum est,

id. 2, 40, 14:

inimicitias cum Africano gerere,

Val. Max. 4, 1, 8; Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 3:

cum Scipione dissentire,

Val. Max. 4, 1, 12:

cum utrāque (uxore) divortium fecit,

Suet. Claud. 26; cf. also certo, pugno, discrepo, differo, distraho, dissentio, etc.—

Of comparison:

nec Arcesilae calumnia conferenda est cum Democriti verecundiā,

Cic. Ac. 2, 5, 14:

hanc rationem dicendi cum imperatoris laude comparare,

id. de Or. 1, 2, 8:

conferam Sullamne cum Junio,

id. Clu. 34, 94:

(orationem) cum magnitudine utilitatis comparare,

id. Off. 2, 6, 20.—

Pregn., implying the notion of being furnished, endowed, clothed with any thing, or of possessing, holding, suffering under, etc., in a lit. and trop. sense: ille vir haud magnā cum re sed plenus fidei, Enn. ap. Cic. Sen. 1, 1 (cf. the antith.:

hominem sine re, sine fide,

Cic. Cael. 32, 78):

a portu illuc nunc cum laternā advenit,

Plaut. Am. prol. 149:

cadus cum vino,

id. Stich. 5, 1, 7; cf. id. Pers. 2, 3, 15:

olla cum aquā,

Cato, R. R. 156:

arcula cum ornamentis,

Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 91:

fiscos cum pecuniā Siciliensi,

Cic. Verr. 1, 8, 22:

onerariae naves cum commeatu,

Liv. 30, 24, 5 et saep.:

cum servili schemā,

Plaut. Am. prol. 117;

so of clothing,

id. Rud. 1, 4, 31; Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 24, § 54; 2, 5, 13, § 31; [p. 490] id. Rab. Post. 10, 27; Liv. 35, 34, 7; Suet. Claud. 13; Sil. 1, 94 et saep.:

ut ne quis cum telo servus esset,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 3, § 7;

so of weapons,

id. Phil. 2, 8, 19; cf.:

inmissi cum falcibus, etc.,

id. Tusc. 5, 23, 65:

vidi argenteum Cupidinem cum lampade,

holding, id. Verr. 2, 2, 47, § 115:

simulacrum Cereris cum faucibus,

id. ib. 2, 4, 49, §

109: cum elephanti capite puer natus,

Liv. 27, 11, 5; cf.:

cum quinque pedibus natus,

id. 30, 2, 10; 33, 1, 11; 27, 4, 14 al.: omnia cum pulchris animis Romana juventus, Enn. ap. Don. ad Ter. Phorm. 3, 1, 1; cf.

Ter. ib.: Minucius cum vulnere gravi relatus in castra,

Liv. 9, 44, 14:

te Romam venisse cum febri,

Cic. Att. 6, 9, 1; so id. de Or. 3, 2, 6; id. Clu. 62, 175: cum eisdem suis vitiis nobilissimus, with all his faults, i. e. in spite of, id. ib. 40, 112:

ex eis qui cum imperio sint,

id. Fam. 1, 1, 3 Manut.; cf.:

cum imperio aut magistratu,

Suet. Tib. 12 Bremi; v. imperium.—

With idem (never of the identity of two subjects, but freq. of the relation of two subjects to the same object, etc.;

v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 538): tibi mecum in eodem est pistrino vivendum,

Cic. de Or. 2, 33, 144:

quandoque tu... omnibus in eisdem flagitiis mecum versatus es,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 80, § 187:

Numidae... in eādem mecum Africā geniti,

Liv. 30, 12, 15; 28, 28, 14; Tac. A. 15, 2; Val. Max. 6, 5, 3.—

In the adverb. phrase, cum primis, with the foremost, i.e. especially, particularly (rare), Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 28, § 68; id. Brut. 62, 224.—Post-class. also as one word: cumprīmis, Gell. 1, 12, 7 al.

Cum in anastrophe. So always with the pers. pron.: mecum, tecum, secum, nobiscum, etc.; cf. Cic. Or. 45, 154; Prisc. pp. 949 and 988 P.; and in gen. with the rel. pron.:

quocum (quīcum), quacum, quibuscum, quīcum (for quocum),

Cic. Or. 45, 154; Liv. 38, 9, 2; Cic. Att. 5, 1, 4; id. Verr. 2, 2, 31, §§ 76 and 77; Caes. B. G. 1, 8; Cic. Rep. 1, 10, 15; id. Att. 4, 9, 2; id. Off. 1, 35, 126; Quint. 8, 6, 65; 10, 5, 7; 11, 2, 38. But where cum is emphatic, or a demonstrative pron. is understood, cum is placed before the rel.; cf.:

his de rebus velim cum Pompeio, cum Camillo, cum quibus vobis videbitur, consideretis,

Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 3:

adhibuit sibi quindecim principes cum quibus causas cognovit,

id. Off. 2, 23, 82; Liv. 1, 45, 2.—

Before et... et, connecting two substt.:

cum et diurno et nocturno metu,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 23, 66.

In compounds the primitive form com was alone in use, and was unchanged before b, p, m: comburo, compono, committo, and a few words beginning with vowels: comes, comitium, and comitor; m was assimilated before r: corripio; often before l: colligo or conligo; rarely before n, as connumero, but usually dropped: conecto, conitor, conubium; with the change of m into n before all the remaining consonants: concutio, condono, confero, congero, conqueror, consumo, contero, convinco; so, conjicio, etc., but more usually conicio; and with the rejection of m before vowels and before h: coarguo, coëo, coinquino, coopto, cohibeo.—

It designates,

A being or bringing together of several objects: coëo, colloquor, convivor, etc.: colligo, compono, condo, etc.—

The completeness, perfecting of any act, and thus gives intensity to the signif. of the simple word, as in commaculo, commendo, concito, etc., comminuo, concerpo, concido, convello, etc.

Cum (ante-class. quom; freq. in MSS. of Cicero; the post-class. form quum is incorrectly given in many MSS. and edd.), conj. [pronom. stem ka- or kva- with acc. case ending].

Of time, when, as, while, sometimes = after, since.

In adverbial clauses dependent on non-preterite predicates.

The time designated by cum being indefinite, when, if, whenever, always with indic., except in the instances A. 2.

Cum with pres. indic., often equivalent to si.

With principal predicate in pres.:

nam omnes id faciunt quom se amari intellegunt,

Plaut. Truc. prol. 17:

facile, quom valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus,

Ter. And. 2, 1, 9; Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 44; id. Poen. 4, 2, 20; id. Truc. 1, 1, 46; Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 11:

cum semen maturum habet, tum tempestiva est,

Cato, R. R. 17; 41: quid? tum cum es iratus, permittis illi iracundiae dominationem animi tui? Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 59:

cum permagna praemia sunt, est causa peccandi,

id. Off. 3, 20, 79; id. de Or. 3, 23, 87:

quidam vivere tunc incipiunt cum desinendum est,

Sen. Ep. 23, 11.—

With principal predicate in fut. (rare):

ad cujus igitur fidem confugiet cum per ejus fidem laeditur cui se commiserit?

Cic. Rosc. Am. 40, 116; id. Leg. 3, 10, 24; id. Fl. 17, 40; Verg. A. 12, 208.—

With principal predicate in logical perf. (mostly poet.):

haud invito ad auris sermo mi accessit tuos, Quom te postputasse omnis res prae parente intellego,

Ter. Hec. 3, 5, 33:

qui cum levati morbo videntur, in eum de integro inciderunt,

Cic. Fam. 12, 30, 2:

(dolor) Cum furit... Profuit incensos aestus avertere ( = prodest),

Verg. G. 3, 457:

nemo non, cum alteri prodest, sibi profuit,

Sen. Ep. 81, 19; Cic. Att. 4, 18, 1; Liv. 8, 8, 11; Verg. A. 9, 435; id. G. 1, 288.—

With logical perf. indic.

With principal predicate in pres. (very freq.), the perf. translated either by English pres. perf. or by pres.: omnia sunt incerta cum a jure discessum est, when we ( once) disregard the law, Cic. Fam. 9, 16, 1:

gubernatores cum exultantes loligines viderunt... tempestatem significari putant,

id. Div. 2, 70, 145:

cum depulsi sunt agni a matribus, diligentia adhibenda est ne, etc.,

Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 17:

cum ejus generis copia defecit, ad innocentium supplicia descendunt,

Caes. B. G. 6, 16, 5:

(hostis) cum intravit... modum a captivis non accipit,

Sen. Ira, 1, 8, 2:

quia enim, cum prima cognovi, jungere extrema cupio,

Plin. Ep. 7, 10, 1; Cic. Or. 1, 33, 153; id. Div. 2, 26, 56; id. Brut. 24, 93; id. Cat. 4, 6, 12; id. Fam. 6, 3, 3; Auct. Her. 4, 50, 63; Caes. B. G. 4, 33; 5, 21; Liv. 22, 9, 8; 34, 31, 4; Val. Max. 8, 10 prooem.; 9, 6 init.; Sen. Ep. 3, 2; 21, 9; id. Cons. Helv. 13, 2; Curt. 3, 3, 18; Plin. 18, 7, 10, § 60; Quint. 4, 2, 122; 10, 7, 14.—In oblique clauses the perf. indic. may remain, or may be changed into perf. subj., even after preterites, Cic. Off. 1, 28, 26; 2, 20, 69.—

With principal predicate in fut. ( poet.), Ov. P. 1, 5, 47.—

With two logical perff. (rare):

cum id factum est, tamen grex dominum non mutavit,

Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 6:

quae cum se disposuit... summum bonum tetigit,

Sen. Vit. Beat. 8, 5; id. Tranq. 17, 11; id. Ben. 1, 1, 5. —

With fut.

With principal predicate in fut.:

ita fere officia reperientur, cum quaeretur, quid deceat, etc.,

Cic. Off. 1, 34, 125; Auct. Her. 2, 7, 10; 2, 12, 17.— So with principal predicate in fut. imper:

etiam tum cum verisimile erit aliquem commisisse... latratote,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 20, 57, id. Mur. 31, 65; id. Att. 3, 8, 4; Liv. 35, 19, 6.—

With principal predicate in pres.:

in talibus... stabilitas amicitiae confirmari potest, cum homines cupiditatibus imperabunt,

Cic. Lael. 22, 82; Val. Max. 4, 8 prooem.—

With fut. perf.

With principal predicate in pres.:

quam (spem), cum in otium venerimus, habere volumus,

Cic. Att. 1, 7:

nec irascimur illis cum sessorem recusaverint,

Sen. Const. 12, 3; id. Cons. Marc. 7, 2.—

With principal predicate in fut. indic.:

cum haec erunt considerata, statim nostrae legis expositione... utemur,

Auct. Her. 2, 10, 15:

cum viderit secari patrem suum filiumve, vir bonus non flebit?

Sen. Ira, 1, 12, 1.—In oblique clauses, dependent on preterites, it is changed to the pluperf. subj.:

qui tum demum beatum terrarum orbem futurum praedicavit cum aut sapientes regnare, aut reges sapere coepissent,

Val. Max. 7, 2, ext. 4.—

With principal predicate in fut. imper.:

cum tempestates pluviae fuerint, videtote quot dies, etc.,

Cato, R. R. 2, 3; 25 init.; 38.—

With two fut. perff.:

cum bene cesserit negotiatio, multum militia retulerit,

Sen. Cons. Helv. 10, 6.—

In partic.

In definitions with pres, indic.:

humile genus est (causae) cum contempta res adfertur,

Auct. Her. 1, 3, 5:

purgatio est cum factum conceditur, culpa removetur,

Cic. Inv. 1, 11, 15: maxima est capitis deminutio cum aliquis simul et civitatem et libertatem amittit, Gai Inst. 1, 160; Auct. Her. 1, 46; 2, 4, 6; 4, 12, 17; 4, 53, 66 et saep. —

Etiam cum (less freq. cum etiam), even when (nearly = etiamsi), always with indic. if dependent on other than preterite predicates. (1) With pres.: qui cavet ne decipiatur, vix cavet, quom etiam cavet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

in quo scelere, etiam cum multae causae convenisse... videntur, tamen non temere creditur,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 22, 62:

qui incolunt maritimas urbis, etiam cum manent corpore, animo tamen excursant,

id. Rep. 2, 4, 7; Curt. 6, 3, 10; Plin. Ep. 1, 8, 6.—(2) With fut.:

etiam cum potentes nocere intendent,

Sen. Const. 4, 1. —(3) With fut. perf.:

cum etiam plus contenderimus, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 1, 8, 7; Sen. Ben. 4, 13, 3.—(4) In oblique clauses with imperf. subj., Cic. Fragm. Tog. Cand. 15.—

Anteclass. with indic. in addressing indefinite persons in rules, after imper.:

sorba in sapa cum vis condere, arida facias,

Cato, R. R. 7 fin. — Always with indic. if a certain person is addressed; cf. Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 59 (l. A. 1. a. a supra); id. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 47.—

With subj. referring to indefinite time.

With the 2d pers. sing., used in an indefinite sense ( you = one, any one).

With pres. subj.:

acerbum'st pro benefactis quom mali messim metas,

Plaut. Ep. 5, 2, 53:

quom faciem videas, videtur esse quantivis preti,

Ter. And. 5, 2, 15; Plaut. Cas. 3, 2, 32; id. Bacch. 3, 3, 38; id. Merc. 3, 2, 7 and 8 et saep.:

difficile est tacere cum doleas,

Cic. Sull. 10, 31:

etiam interpretatio nominis habet acumen cum ad ridiculum convertas,

id. de Or. 2, 63, 257; 2, 64, 259; 2, 67, 269; 2, 75, 305; 3, 38, 156; Sen. Ep. 75, 4 et saep.—

With perf. subj.:

difficile est cum praestare omnibus concupieris, servare aequitatem,

Cic. Off. 1, 19, 64:

quos (versus) cum cantu spoliaveris, nuda paene remanet oratio,

id. Or. 55, 183; id. Lael. 21, 77; id. Inv. 1, 47, 88; Sall. C. 12, 3; 51, 24; 58, 16.—

In the jurists, in a clause exemplifying a general rule: cum ergo ita scriptum sit Heres Titius esto, addicere debemus, Gai Inst. 2, 165; so id. ib. 4, 97; 3, 161; Auct. Her. 4, 31, 42.—

In the phrase audio cum dicat (I. F. 1, b. infra):

saepe soleo audire Roscium cum ita dicat se, etc.,

Cic. de Or. 2, 28, 129.—

When, after cum, an imperfect or pluperfect is used as a logical tense (post-Aug.): non tulit gratis qui cum rogasset accepit, who has asked for the favor, and, etc., Sen. Ben. 2, 1, 4; 2, 3, 1; 2, 13, 2; id. Ep. 86, 8.—

If the principal predicate is a potential subjunctive, an indefinite clause with a present or future after cum is always in the same mood:

caveto quom ventus siet aut imber, effodias aut seras,

Cato, R. R. 28:

quis tam dissoluto animo est qui, haec cum videat, tacere ac neglegere possit?

Cic. Rosc. Am. 11, 32; id. Planc. 39, 94; id. Clu. 55, 153; id. Inv. 1, 4, 87; 1, 51, 95; Auct. Her. 4, 6, 9; 4, 32, 43.—

Of definite time, always with indic. (for exceptions, v. 4. infra), when, if, while (for the distinction between cum and si, cf.:

formam mihi totius rei publicae, si jam es Romae, aut cum eris, velim mittas,

Cic. Att. 6, 3, 4:

quae si prodierit, atque adeo cum prodierit—scio enim proditurum esse—audiet,

id. Rosc. Am. 25, 100:

si damnatus eris, atque adeo cum damnatus eris—nam dubitatio quae poterit esse? etc.,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 29, § 70; id. Or. 2, 75, 304; Sen. Ep. 83, 10).

Cum with pres. indic.

Principal predicate in pres.:

certe, edepol, quom illum contemplo et formam cognosco meam... nimis simili'st mei,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 288; so id. Poen. 1, 2, 71; id. Pers. 4, 4, 15; Ter. Hec. 3, 3, 45: Py. Ne fle. Ph. Non queo Quom te video, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 14; id. Am. 1, 1, 260; id. Rud. 3, 4, 38:

potestne tibi ulla spes salutis ostendi cum recordaris in deos immortalis quam impius... fueris?

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 47: cum hoc vereor, et cupio tibi... parcere, rursus immuto voluntatem meam ( = while), id. Rosc. Am. 34, 95; Serv. ap. Cic. Fam. 4, 5, 4:

equidem cum... recordor, vix aetatem Alexandri suffecturam fuisse reor ad unum bellum,

Liv. 9, 19, 12; Cic. Planc. 12, 29; id. Clu. 10, 29; Liv. 40, 46, 3:

quod cum ita est,

if this is so, Quint. 24, 58 (cf.:

quodsi ita est,

Cic. Mur. 2, 5); so,

often, nunc cum: qui modo nusquam conparebas, nunc quom conpares, peris,

Plaut. Aul. 4, 4, 2; so id. ib. 1, 3, 35; 2, 2, 17; id. As. 1, 2, 18; Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 39:

nos de injusto rege nihil loquimur, nunc cum de ipsa regali re publica quaerimus,

Cic. Rep. 3, 35, 47; Liv. 44, 39, 7.—So with logical perf. for the pres., Quint. 4, 2, 122.—But Cicero always uses nunc cum with a subj. when the clause, while designating present time, generally [p. 491] in opposition to a former time, implies a reason for the principal action, now that:

quodsi tum, cum res publica severitatem desiderabat, vici naturam, etc., nunc cum omnes me causae ad misericordiam... vocent, quanto tandem studio, etc.,

Cic. Mur. 2, 3, 6; id. Fam. 9, 16, 7; id. Font. 15, 35 (25); id. Imp. Pomp. 10, 27; 17, 50; not found in later writers, except in the Gallic panegyrists, e. g. Eum. Grat. Act. 2 init. —

With principal predicate in the logical perf., if (ante-class.):

Curculio hercle verba mihi dedit quom cogito,

Plaut. Curc. 4, 4, 27:

sed tandem, quom recogito, qui potis est scire, haec scire me?

id. Stich. 2, 1, 29; id. Mil. 4, 8, 64.—

Cum with logical perf. indic.

Principal predicate in pres.:

ergo quom optume fecisti, nunc adest occasio Benefacta cumulare,

after doing excellently, Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 63: quo etiam major vir habendus est (Numa), cum illam sapientiam constituendae civitatis duobus prope saeculis ante cognovit, quam, etc. ( = siquidem, if he has; seeing that he has), Cic. de Or. 2, 37, 154; Verg. A. 9, 249.—

With principal predicate in fut. ( poet.):

at cumst imposta corona, Clamabis capiti vina subisse meo (est imposta = erit imposta),

Prop. 4 (5), 2, 30.—

With fut.

With principal predicate in fut.:

quom videbis tum scies,

Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 37; id. Am. 3, 3, 15; id. Men. 5, 7, 7; Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 82; id. Heaut. prol. 33:

sed cum certum sciam faciam te paulo ante certiorem,

Cic. Fam. 9, 23; 3, 11, 3; 12, 30, 5; 14, 3, 4; id. Q. Fr. 3, 8, 2; Liv. 3, 53, 10.—

With principal predicate in fut. perf.:

cum tu haec leges, ego jam annuum munus confecero,

Cic. Fam. 2, 12, 1.—

With principal predicate in imper. fut.:

mox quom imitabor Sauream, caveto ne succenseas,

Plaut. As. 2, 2, 105; id. Mil. 3, 3, 59.—

With principal predicate in subj. (potential):

cum testes ex Sicilia dabo, quem volet ille eligat,

Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 22, § 48; id. Off. 1, 34, 122; 3, 10, 46; id. Att. 4, 9, 1; 4, 10, 2; 4, 17, 1 et saep.—

In oblique clauses, after preterites, changed into imperf. subj., Caes. B. C. 2, 40; after other tenses it is either changed into pres. subj. or remains unchanged, Cic. Fam. 1, 56, 2; 1, 7, 4; Sall. C. 58, 8.—

With fut. perf.

With principal predicate in fut.:

mox dabo quom ab re divina rediero,

Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 193; id. Am. 1, 1, 43; 1, 2, 4; Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 8:

cum haec docuero, tum illud ostendam, etc.,

Cic. Clu. 4, 9; id. Verr. 2, 1, 1, § 3; id. de Or. 2, 33, 143; 2, 59, 239; id. Att. 3, 23, 5 et saep.—In oblique clauses, after preterites, the fut. perf. is changed into pluperf. subj., Cic. Rosc. Am. 10, 28; 28, 78; Liv. 1, 56, 11; 5, 30, 1; after other tenses, and often in oblique oration, it remains unchanged, or is changed into perf. subj., Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 71, § 183; id. Fam. 2, 5, 2 dub.; Liv. 21, 13, 8; 3, 56, 10.—

With principal predicate in imper. (almost always fut. imper.):

quod quom dixero, si placuerit, Facitote,

Ter. Eun. 5, 8, 37:

cum ego Granium testem produxero, refellito, si poteris,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 59, § 154; id. Marcell. 9, 27; id. Fam. 16, 4, 3; Tac. A. 1, 22.—With pres. imper., Liv. 24, 38, 7.—

With principal predicate in subj. (potential):

quae cum omnia collegeris, tum ipse velim judices satisne videatur,

Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 4; id. Or. 13, 41 dub.—In oblique clauses, after non-preterites, the fut. perf. remains unchanged:

oro, ne me hodie, cum isti respondero, putetis, etc.,

Cic. Phil. 2, 5, 10; id. Clu. 2, 6.—

With subj. in definite time.

Sometimes in oblique construction (3. c. e; 3. d. a).—

Sometimes by attraction:

curata fac sint quom a foro redeam domum,

Plaut. Aul. 2, 3, 6; 2, 3, 11; id. Stich. 1, 2, 8; id. Curc. 2, 2, 3:

non admirere cum ego ipse me id ex te primum audisse confitear?

Cic. Planc. 24, 58. —

In the semi-causal connection nunc cum, v. 3, a. a fin. supra.

In adverbial anterior clauses dependent on preterite predicates, the time of the cum clause preceding that of the principal sentence (always with subj., except in the instances mentioned 2.; 3. a; and 5.), when, after.

With pluperf. subj. (so generally): quom socios nostros mandisset impius Cyclops, Liv. And. Fragm. ap. Prisc. 8, p. 817 (Lubbert conjectures, without sufficient reason, mandit sex): quom saucius multifariam ibi factus esset, tamen volnus capiti nullum evenit, Cato, Orig. ap. Gell. 3, 7, 19:

portisculus signum cum dare coepisset,

Enn. Ann. v. 234 Vahl.:

quom testamento patris partisset bona,

Afran. Com. Rel. v. 50 Rib.: quem quom ibi vidissent Hortensius Postumiusque, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 4, 32; Enn. Ann. v. 241 Vahl.; Turp. Com. Rel. v. 48 Rib.; Lucil. ap. Non. p. 394, 27 (the MSS. reading:

quom venisset,

Plaut. As. 2, 3, 15, is corrupt):

audivi summos homines cum quaestor ex Macedonia venissem Athenas,

Cic. de Or. 1, 11, 45:

haec cum Crassus dixisset, silentium est consecutum,

id. ib. 1, 35, 160:

cum Thebani Lacedaemonios bello superavissent... aeneum statuerunt tropaeum,

id. Inv. 2, 23, 69:

Dionysius cum fanum Proserpinae Locris expilavisset, navigabat Syracusas,

id. N. D. 3, 34, 83:

eo cum venisset, animadvertit ad alteram ripam magnas esse copias hostium,

Caes. B. G. 5, 18:

Tarquinius et Tullia minor... cum domos vacuas novo matrimonio fecissent, junguntur nuptiis,

Liv. 1, 46, 9 et saep. —

With pluperf. indic.

Ante-class. in place of the class. subj.:

idem me pridem quom ei advorsum veneram, Facere atriensem voluerat,

Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 28:

Quid ais? Quom intellexeras, id consilium capere, quor non dixti extemplo,

Ter. And. 3, 2, 38.—

If the pluperfect is a virtual imperfect, designating the time at which the main action took place, the principal predicate being likewise in the pluperfect, when the clause would require an indicative if placed in the imperfect (3. a. a): exspectationem nobis non parvam adtuleras cum scripseras Varronem tibi confirmasse, etc. ( = exspectabam cum legebam; cf. C. 3, a. a, 2.), Cic. Att. 3, 18, 1; cf. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 2, where the cum clause is relative; v. E.: Romae haud minus terroris... erat quam fuerat biennio ante cum castra Punica objecta Romanis moenibus fuerant (C. 3. a. a, 1.), Liv. 27, 44, 1; so id. 5, 28, 1; 26, 40, 17; 44, 10, 1.—

If the clause indicates that the time of the main action is a period, subsequent to that of the action designated by the pluperfect:

nam tum cum in Asia res magnas permulti amiserant, scimus Romae, solutione impedita, fidem concidisse,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 7, 19:

cum ea consecutus nondum eram... tamen ista vestra nomina numquam sum admiratus,

id. Fam. 3, 7, 5; id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 178; id. Inv. 2, 42, 124; Caes. B. G. 7, 35; Liv. 24, 7, 1 sq.; Nep. Dat. 6, 5; Curt. 9, 10, 12; Verg. A. 5, 42.—

If both predicates denote repeated action, the anterior clause with cum has the pluperf. indic. or subj.

With pluperf. indic.

With principal predicate in imperf. indic. (so almost always in Cicero and Caesar; not in the poets, nor in Vell., Val. Max., Tac., Suet., or Plin.), whenever:

cum ad aliquod oppidum venerat, eadem lectica usque ad cubiculum deferebatur,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 11, § 27; 2, 1, 46, § 120; 2, 3, 67, § 156; 2, 4, 61, § 137; 2, 5, 10, § 27; id. Fl. 7, 16; 10, 21; id. Agr. 2, 26, 68; id. Or. 32, 113; id. Brut. 24, 93:

(Cassi vellaunus) cum equitatus noster se in agros ejecerat, essedarios ex silvis emittebat,

Caes. B. G. 5, 19; 3, 14; 3, 15; 4, 7; 5, 35; 7, 22; id. B. C. 1, 58; Sall. J. 92, 8; 44, 4:

cum comminus venerant, gladiis a velitibus trucidabantur,

Liv. 38, 21, 12; Nep. Epam. 3, 6; Sen. Ep. 11, 4; Curt. 3, 10, 8; 3, 10, 11; Quint. 7, 1, 4; Gell. 15, 22, 5; 17, 18, 3; Gai Inst. 4, 15; Pacat. 9.—

With principal predicate in perf. indic.:

Pacuvius qui Syriam usu suam fecit, cum vino... sibi parentaverat,

Sen. Ep. 12, 8; 108, 14.—

With pluperf. subj., an imperf. indic. in principal sentence:

cum fossam latam cubiculari lecto circumdedisset, ejusque transitum... conjunxisset, eum ipse detorquebat,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 20, 59; id. Verr. 2, 3, 41, § 94:

cum cohortes ex acie procucurrissent, Numidae... effugiebant, etc.,

Caes. B. C. 2, 41:

cum in jus duci debitorem vidissent, undique convolabant,

Liv. 2, 27, 8; 25, 3, 11; 5, 48, 2.—

In anterior clauses with imperf. subj.

When the principal clause expresses an immediate consequence ( = pluperf. subj.):

Demaratus cum audiret dominationem Cypseli confirmari, defugit patriam ( = cum audivisset),

Cic. Rep. 2, 19, 34; Caes. B. G. 5, 17 et saep.—

Where both verbs relate to one transaction, especially in remarks and replies:

(Epaminondas) cum gravi vulnere exanimari se videret, quaesivit salvusne esset clipeus, etc.,

Cic. Fin. 2, 30, 97:

cum ex eo quaereretur quid esset dolus magnus, respondebat, etc.,

id. Off. 3. 14, 60; id. Or. 2, 69, 278; id. Rosc. Am. 25, 70; Liv. 3, 71, 4 et saep.—

When the principal action takes place during the action of the dependent clause:

qui cum unum jam et alterum diem desideraretur, neque in eis locis inveniretur... liberti Asuvii in eum invadunt, etc.,

Cic. Clu. 13, 38.—

For the perf. indic. instead of pluperf. subj. v. C. 1. d. infra.

In adverbial clauses of coincident time dependent on preterites ( = eo tempore quo), the clause with cum designating the time at which or during which the main action took place, when, as, while.[The theory of the use of tenses and moods in these clauses is not fully settled. The older grammarians require the indicative if cum denotes pure time, but the subjunctive if denoting cause or relations similar to cause. Zumpt and others acknowledge that the rule is frequently not observed, attributing this to the predilection of the Latin language for the subjunctive. Recently Hoffmann (Zeitpartikeln der Lateinischen Sprache, 1st ed. 1860; 2d ed. 1873) and Lubbert (Syntax von Quom, 1870) have advanced the theory that cum requires the indicative if denoting absolute time, but the subjunctive if denoting relative time. They define absolute time as time co-ordinate or parallel with, or logically independent of, the time of the principal action, which performs the function of a chronological date for the principal action, and they consider it as a criterion that the clause might have constituted an independent sentence; while relative time is logically subordinate to the principal action. Hoffmann condenses his theory in the following words: cum with indicative names and describes the time at which the action of the principal sentence took place; cum with the subjunctive, on the contrary, designates the point of time at which, or the space of time during which, the action expressed in the principal sentence commenced or ended. The chief objections to this theory are: (1) Its vagueness.—(2) The facts that in many instances cum with the subjunctive clearly dates the main action (C. 3. a. b, 2, and 4.; C. 3. a. 5.; C. 3. b. b, 3. and 5.; C. 3. b. g infra); that many of the subjunctive clauses with cum may be transformed into independent sentences (C. 3. b. b, 2. and 3. infra); that many indicative clauses with cum are logically subordinate to the main action (C. 3. a. a, 2. infra), and that when both moods are used in two co-ordinated clauses with cum belonging to the same main sentence, Hoffmann must account for the difference of the moods by explanations not drawn from his theory (Cic. Agr. 2, 64, 64; id. Clu. 30, 83; id. Div. 1, 43, 97; id. Fin. 2, 19, 61; id. de Or. 67, 272; Caes. B. C. 2, 17; Liv. 6, 40, 17; 30, 44, 10).—(3) The impossibility of clearly drawing the line between logical co-ordination and subordination; and the fact that, wherever it is drawn, there will be many passages not accounted for (cf. 1. init. and many passages under C. 3. a. a, 3.; C. 3. a. d; C. 3. b. g, etc.).—(4) That the supposed use of cum with the imperfect indicative is inconsistent with the received doctrine that the imperfect always designates a time relative to another time—a difficulty not satisfactorily met by Hoffman's assumption of an aoristic imperfect.]GENERAL RULE.—The predicate after cum is in the perfect indicative (or historical present) if the action is conceived as a point of time coincident with the time of the main action. It is either in the imperfect indicative or in the imperfect subjunctive if the action is conceived as occupying a period of time within which the main action took place (e. g.:

quid enim meus frater ab arte adjuvari potuit, cum... furem se videre respondit? Quid in omni oratione Crassus... cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220;

where dicebat might stand for diceret, but not responderet for respondit: cum ad tribum Polliam ventum est, et praeco cunctaretur, etc.,

Liv. 29, 37, 8; cf.:

cum tecum Ephesi collocutus sum,

Cic. Fam. 13, 55, 1; and:

cum te Puteolis prosequerer,

id. ib. 3, 10, 8: cum primum lex coepta ferri est, Liv 3, 14, 4; and: cum [p. 492] ferretur lex, id. 5, 30, 4;

also,

Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 1, and Liv. 3, 58, 7).

Both predicates in the perf. indic. (or histor. pres.), both clauses denoting points of time (the principal predicate may be in any verbal form implying a perfect).

The clause expressing a momentary action:

posticulum hoc recepit quom aedis vendidit, Flaut. Trin. 1, 2, 157: scilicet qui dudum tecum venit cum pallam mihi Detulisti,

id. Men. 2, 3, 46; prol. 62; id. Poen. 4, 2, 82; id. Ep. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 57; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 21 et saep.:

non tum cum emisti fundum Tusculanum, in leporario apri fuerunt,

Varr. R. R. 3, 3, 8:

in judiciis quanta vis esset didicit cum est absolutus,

Cic. Tog. Cand. Fragm. 4:

per tuas statuas vero cum dixit, vehementer risimus,

id. de Or. 2, 59, 242:

cum occiditur Sex. Roscius, (servi) ibidem fuerunt,

id. Rosc. Am. 41, 120; id. Verr. 2, 2, 29, § 70; 1, 4, 11; 2, 2, 66, § 160; 2, 3, 47, § 112; id. Caecin. 29, 85; id. Sest. 55, 157; id. Phil. 2, 9, 21; id. Rep. 6, 22, 24; id. Fam. 9, 15, 2; id. Att. 2, 1, 5 et saep.:

tunc flesse decuit cum adempta sunt nobis arma,

Liv. 3, 55, 10; 10, 6, 8; 28, 42, 14; 42, 46, 1; Vitr. 2, 8, 12; 2, 1, 7; 2, 9, 15;

6, 7, 4: semel dumtaxat vultum mutavit, tunc cum... anulum in profundum dejecit,

Val. Max. 6, 9, 6; 8, 8, ext. 1; 9, 1, ext. 1;

9, 8, 1: rerum natura... cum visum est deinde, (filium tuum) repetiit,

Sen. Cons. Polyb. 10, 4; 11, 2; id. Q. N. 1, 11, 3; 6, 25, 4:

accepimus et serpentem latrasse cum pulsus est regno Tarquinius,

Plin. 8, 41, 63, § 153; 2, 24, 22, § 90; 2, 52, 53, § 139; Suet. Claud. 21; Hor. S. 2, 3, 61; Ov. Tr. 5, 11, 8; Tib. 3, 5, 18; Mart. 5, 49, 9.—So, cum primum, when first, the first time that, as soon as:

jube vinum dari: jam dudum factum'st quom primum bibi,

Plaut. As. 5, 2, 40; id. Cas. prol. 17; Ter. Hec. alt. prol. 31; id. And. prol. 1; id. Eun. 3, 3, 4:

Pompeius cum primum contionem habuit... ostendit, etc.,

Cic. Verr. 1, 15, 45; id. Fam. 2, 9, 1; Liv. 3, 55, 10; 25, 6, 2; 25, 29, 4; 31, 3, 1; 40, 8, 1; 42, 34, 3; Curt. 6, 11, 23; but with imperf. subj. when referring to a per. of time:

ipse cum primum pabuli copia esse inciperet, ad exercitum venit,

Caes. B. G. 2, 2.—In the poets and later writers, the imperf. subj. often occurs where classic prose has the perf. indic.:

effice ut idem status sit cum exigis qui fuit cum promitterem,

Sen. Ben. 4, 39, 4:

tum lacrimare debueras cum equo calcaria subderes,

Curt. 7, 2, 6; Suet. Claud. 6; Ov. P. 4, 12, 28.—

If the clause denotes a state, condition, or action of longer duration, it takes the perf. indic. if asserted as a complete fact without regard to what happened during its progress (virtual point of time):

in quem Juppiter se convertit cum exportavit per mare... Europen,

Varr. R. R. 2, 5, 5:

ne cum in Sicilia quidem (bellum) fuit... pars ejus belli in Italiam ulla pervasit,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 6:

nempe eo (lituo) Romulus regiones direxit tum cum urbem condidit,

id. Div. 1, 17, 30; id. Verr. 2, 3, 54, § 125; id. Lig. 7, 20; id. Rep. 3, 32, 44:

non tibi, cum in conspectu Roma fuit, succurrit? etc.,

Liv. 2, 40, 7; 34, 3, 7; Nep. Iphicr. 2, 4; id. Pelop. 4, 3.—

With perf. indic., by the time when, before, referring to facts which actually occurred before the action of the principal sentence:

ab Anaximandro moniti Lacedaemonii sunt ut urbem... linquerent, quod terrae motus instaret, tum cum... urbs tota corruit,

Cic. Div. 1, 50, 112; Liv. 22, 36, 4; 34, 31, 15; Prop. 2, 32 (3, 30), 53.—

With perf. indic. when actions in immediate sequence are represented as coincident:

ad quem cum accessimus, Appio, subridens, Recipis nos, inquit, etc.,

Varr. R. R. 3, 2, 2:

me primus dolor percussit, Cotta cum est expulsus,

Cic. Brut. 89, 303:

itaque ne tum quidem cum classem perdidisti, Mamertinis navem imperare ausus es,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 23, § 59:

haec cum facta sunt in concilio, magna spe et laetitia omnium discessum est,

Caes. B. C. 3, 87:

cum Thessalos in armis esse nuntiatum est, Ap. Claudium... senatus misit,

Liv. 42, 5, 8:

Gracchus cum ex Sardinia rediit, orationem ad populum habuit,

Gell. 15, 12, 1; Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1, 2; id. Deiot. 6, 17; id. Top. 16, 61; id. Div. 1, 43, 98; id. Fam. 5, 21, 2; Liv. 4, 44, 10; 4, 60, 8; 9, 25, 2; 22, 14, 12; Nep. Dat. 11, 1; Suet. Caes. 31; Gell. 1, 23, 5; Prop. 3, 20, 37 (4, 21, 7).—Hence a perf. indic. in co-ordination with pluperf. subj.: cum sol nocte visus esset... et cum caelum discessisse visum est (decemviri ad libros ire jussi sunt), Cic. Div. 1, 43, 97.—

With a perf. indic. (or histor. pres.), the principal predicate in imperf.

The action falling within the time of the principal predicate:

set Stalagmus quojus erat tunc nationis, quom hinc abit?

Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 107; id. Rud. 3, 6, 9; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 51:

haec Crassi oratio cum edita est, quattuor et triginta tum habebat annos, etc.,

Cic. Brut. 43, 161:

eo cum venio, praetor quiescebat,

id. Verr. 2, 4, 14, § 32; 2, 5, 69, § 178; id. Fl. 13, 20; id. Pis. 1, 2; id. Lig. 1, 3; id. Phil. 2, 21, 52; 3, 4, 11; id. Fam. 13, 35, 2; id. Att. 6, 1, 13:

cum Caesari in Galliam venit, alterius factionis principes erant Aedui, alterius Sequani,

Caes. B. G. 6, 12; Sall. J. 71, 1:

cum haec accepta clades est, jam C. Horatius et T. Menenius consules erant,

Liv. 2, 51, 1; 21, 39, 4; 23, 49, 5; 28, 27, 14; 34, 16, 6;

45, 39, 1: merito me non adgnoscis, nam cum hoc factum est, integer eram,

Sen. Ben. 5, 24, 3.—Post-class. writers generally use imperf. subj.:

beneficium ei videberis dedisse cui tunc inimicissimus eras cum dares?

Sen. Ben. 5, 19, 7:

bona quoque, quae tunc habuit cum damnaretur, publicabuntur,

Dig. 28, 18, § 1:

pauper Fabricius (erat) Pyrrhi cum sperneret aurum,

Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 413.—

The action strictly anterior to the principal sentence, rare (1. d.): nam quod conabar cum interventum'st dicere, nunc expedibo, Pac. ap. Non. p. 505, 3 (Trag. Rel. v. 65 Rib.):

cum est ad nos adlatum de temeritate eorum, etc., cetera mihi facillima videbantur... multaque mihi veniebant in mentem, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 3, 10, 1; Sall. C. 51, 32; Verg. A. 6, 515; id. E. 3, 14.—

The predicate after cum conceived as a period or space of time (including repeated action) is either in the imperf. indic. or imperf. subj. [In ante-classical writers and Cicero the imperf. indic. very frequent, and largely prevailing over the subj., except that when the principal predicate denotes a point of time (with perf.), Cicero commonly uses the subj.; the imperf. indic. occurs in Cicero 241 times; in Caesar once with the force of a relativeclause (B. G. 1, 40, 5), and 3 times of repeated action; in Nep. once of repeated action (Att. 9, 6); in Sall. twice (J. 31, 20; id. H. 1, 48, 6 Dietsch); in Liv. 22 times; in Verg. 4 times; in Ovid twice; in Tib. twice; in Prop. 3 times; in Val. Max. twice; then it disappears (except once each in Tac. and Mart.), but reappears in Gaius (3 times), Gellius (twice), and the Gallic panegyrists (several times)].

Both predicates denoting spaces of time, the principal predicate always in the imperf. indic. unless the mood is changed by other influences.

Cum with the imperf. indic. (1) In express or implied opposition to other periods of time, esp. with tum or tunc:

eademne erat haec disciplina tibi quom tu adulescens eras?

Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 17:

alium esse censes nunc me atque olim quom dabam?

Ter. And. 3, 3, 13; Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 50; id. Most. 1, 3, 64; id. Mil. 2, 2, 26; Ter. And. 1, 1, 69; Enn. ap. Cic. Brut. 19, 76 (Ann. v. 222 Vahl.):

qui cum plures erant, paucis nobis exaequari non poterant, hi postquam pauciores sunt, etc.,

Auct. Her. 4, 18, 25:

qui (Pompeius) cum omnes Caesarem metuebamus ipse eum diligebat, postquam ille metuere coepit, etc.,

Cic. Att. 8, 1, 4:

res per eosdem creditores per quos cum tu aderas agebatur,

id. Fam. 1, 1, 1 (cf.:

Senatus consultum factum est de ambitu in Afranii sententiam quam ego dixeram cum tu adesses,

id. Q. Fr. 2, 9, 3):

Trebellium valde jam diligit: oderat tum cum ille tabulis novis adversabatur,

id. Phil. 6, 4, 11:

non tam id sentiebam cum fruebar, quam tunc cum carebam,

id. Red. Quir. 1, 3:

etenim tunc esset hoc animadvertendum cum classis Syracusis proficiebatur,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 43, § 111 (so 111 times in Cicero, including the instances where the principal predicate is in the perf.):

cum captivis redemptio negabatur, nos vulgo homines laudabant, nunc deteriore condicione sumus, etc.,

Liv. 25, 6, 14; 10, 7, 2; 33, 34, 3; 34, 4, 10; 44, 36, 8; 45, 38, 1; Ov. P. 2, 6, 9; id. M. 13, 473; Val. Max. 6, 3, 1; 4, 1, 10; Mart. 12, 70, 10; Gai Inst. 1, 184; Eum. Grat. Act. 6; cf.: cur eum, cum in consilium iretur, Cluentius et Canutius abesse patiebantur? Cur cum in consilium mittebant, Stajenum judicem qui pecuniam dederant, non requirebant? Cic. Clu. 30, 83 (cum iretur, of the time when the judges retired; cum mittebant, of the previous time, when the parties were asked about the closing of the case; opp. cum iretur).—Poets, even in the class. per., sometimes use the subj. in dependence upon the indic.:

hic subito quantus cum viveret esse solebat, Exit humo,

Ov. M. 13, 441. —(2) The principal predicate denoting a mental act or reflection occasioned by, or accompanying the action of the clause with cum (mostly ante-class. and in Cicero):

desipiebam mentis cum illa scripta mittebam tibi,

Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 35; id. Aul. 2, 2, 1; id. Ps. 1, 5, 86:

sed tu cum et tuos amicos in provinciam quasi in praedam invitabas, et cum eis praedabare, et... non statuebas tibi rationem esse reddendam?

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 11, § 29:

illas res tantas cum gerebam, non mihi mors, non exsilium ob oculos versabatur?

id. Sest. 21, 47; id. Cat. 3, 1, 3; 3, 7, 16; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 26; 2, 2, 13, § 33; 2, 2, 35, § 86; 2, 3, 86, § 198; 2, 5, 21, § 54; id. Fl. 1, 1; id. Deiot. 1, 3; 8, 23; id. Pis. 24, 56 and 57; id. Ac. 2, 28, 89; id. Or. 13, 41; id. Tusc. 2, 15, 43; id. Fam. 7, 9, 5 (22 times); Sall. H. 1, 48, 6 Dietsch (cf.:

num P. Decius cum se devoveret, et equo admisso in mediam aciem Latinorum inruebat, aliquid... cogitabat?

Cic. Fin. 2, 19, 61; cum se devoveret explains the circumstances of inruebat; hence acc. to 3. a. b, 2. in subj.; cf. Madv. ad loc., who reads devoverat).—(3) If the predicate after cum has a meaning peculiar to the imperf. indic., which by the use of the subj. would be effaced: quod erat os tuum, cum videbas eos homines, quorum ex bonis istum anulus aureus donabas? (descriptive imperf.) Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 80, § 187; so,

fulgentis gladios hostium videbant Decii, cum in aciem eorum inruebant,

id. Tusc. 2, 24, 59: cum de plebe consulem non accipiebat ( = accipere nolebat, conative imperf.), id. Brut. 14, 55:

cum vim quae esset in sensibus explicabamus, etc.,

id. Ac. 2, 12, 37 (the verbum dicendi refers to a certain stage in the discourse, for which Cicero uses the imperf. indic. in independent sentences, e. g. N. D. 3, 29, 71; 3, 6, 15; de Or. 1, 53, 230; 2, 19, 83; 2, 84, 341); so,

equidem... risum vix tenebam, cum Attico Lysiae Catonem nostrum comparabas,

id. Brut. 8, 293:

cum censebam,

id. de Or. 1, 62, 264:

cum dicebam,

id. Fam. 6, 1, 5:

cum ponebas,

id. Fin. 2, 19, 63; so esp. in Cicero's letters the phrase cum haec scribebam = while I am writing this, to preserve the meaning of an epistolary tense, referring to a state, condition, or action in progress at the time of writing the letter:

res, cum haec scribebam, erat in extremum adducta discrimen,

id. Fam. 12, 6, 2; 3, 12, 2; 5, 12, 2; 6, 4, 1; id. Att. 5, 20, 5 et saep.; cum haec scriberem, scripsissem, scripsi, are not epistolary tenses, but refer to events happening after the letter or part of it was finished, = when I wrote, had written, id. ib. 2, 15, 3; 10, 4, 7; 4, 10, 2; id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6, § 19; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 6, 5; 8, 13, 2;

sometimes cum dabam = cum scribebam,

Cic. Fam. 12, 16, 3 (but cf.:

cum scriberem, as epistolary tense, in oblique discourse,

id. Att. 15, 13, 7).—(4) The coincidence in time of two actions is made emphatic, = eo ipso tempore quo:

tum cum insula Delos... nihil timebat, non modo provinciis sed etiam Appia via jam carebamus,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 18, 55; id. Phil. 1, 15, 36; 13, 8, 17; id. Sull. 10, 31; id. Tusc. 2, 8, 20; id. Off. 3, 27, 100; id. Dom. 45, 118.—

The predicate after cum is in the imperf. subj. (1) To impart to the clause a causal, adversative or concessive meaning besides the temporal relation:

antea cum equester ordo judicaret, improbi magistratus in provinciis inserviebant publicanis (a logical consequence),

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 41, § 94:

sed cum jam honores (Hortensii) et illa senior auctoritas gravius quiddam requireret, remanebat idem (dicendi genus) nec decebat idem,

id. Brut. 95, 327; id. Phil. 1, 1, 1; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 42; 16, 45; id. Pis. 10, 2; Liv. 25, 13, 1; 26, 5, 1.—(2) To indicate circumstances under which the main action took place, and by which it is explained:

Flaminius, cum tripudio auspicaretur, pullarius diem differebat, etc.,

Cic. Div. 1, 35, 77: [p. 493] equidem cum peterem magistratum, solebam in prensando dimittere a me Scaevolam, id. de Or. 1, 24, 112; id. Inv. 2, 17, 52; Liv. 41, 1, 2 (cf. 3. b. b, 3.).—(3) To describe the locality of the main action: quom essem in provincia legatus, quam plures ad praetores et consules vinum honorarium dabant, Cato ap. Isid. Orig. 20, 3, 8:

Zenonem cum Athenis essem audiebam frequenter,

Cic. N. D. 1, 21, 59; 1, 28, 79; id. Tusc. 2, 14, 34; id. Fam. 3, 8, 5; id. Att. 2, 11, 1; 12, 5, 4; 16, 14, 1; id. Verr. 2, 4, 12, § 29; Liv. 5, 54, 3 (cf. 3. b. b, 4.).—(4) To designate the time of the main action as a condition:

cum ageremus vitae supremum diem, scribebamus hoc,

Cic. Fin. 4, 27, 54:

cum jam in exitu annus esset, Q. Marcius... magistratu abiturus erat,

Liv. 39, 23, 1 (cf. 3. b. b, 5.).—

If both the clause with cum and the principal predicate denote repeated action, the predicate with cum in class. prose is in the imperf. indic. or subj. according to the rules under a and b; the principal predicate being always in the imperf. indic.; but in ante-class. writers cum has always the imperf. indic. (1) Imperf. indic.:

tum mi aedes quoque arridebant, quom ad te veniebam, tuae,

Plaut. As. 1, 3, 55; id. Am. 1, 1, 45; id. Rud. 4, 7, 25 sqq.; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 19; Cinc. de Re Mil. ap. Gell. 16, 4, 5; Asell. ap. Gell. 2, 13, 4; Cic. Att. 2, 7, 4; id. Verr. 2, 2, 13, § 34; Caes. B. C. 1, 79, 2; Gai Inst. 2, 101; Pacat. Pan. 9 fin.:

cum a nostro Catone laudabar vel reprehendi me a ceteris facile patiebar,

Cic. Or. 13, 41; so Nep. Att. 9, 6.—To distinguish from adversative relations, as Cic. Rosc. Com. 3, 9; id. Att. 12, 39, 2; id. de Or. 1, 14, 62; Caes. B. C. 3, 44, 6; Gai Inst. 2, 254.—If only the clause with cum, but not the principal predicate, denotes repeated action, the latter is in the perf., the former in imperf. indic., Caes. B. C. 2, 17; Cic. Arch. 5, 10.—(2) Imperf. subj., mostly denoting circumstances to explain the main action: cum dilectus antiquitus fieret... tribunus militaris adigebat, etc., Cinc. de Re Mil. ap. Gell. 16, 4, 2:

Hortensius cum partiretur tecum causas, prorogandi locum semper tibi relinquebat,

Cic. Brut. 51, 190; id. Div. 1, 45, 102; id. de Or. 1, 54, 232; id. Brut. 62, 222; Liv. 3, 66, 2; 5, 25, 12:

ex hoc effectos panes, cum in colloquiis Pompeiani famem nostris objectarent, vulgo in eos jaciebant (causal),

Caes. B. C. 3, 48; Cic. Fin. 2, 19, 62; so,

according to class. usage,

Sen. Ep. 86, 11; Curt. 5, 2, 7; 6, 5, 18; 7, 3, 13; Suet. Caes. 65;

contrary to class. usage,

Val. Max. 3, 6, 6; Sen. Ep. 30, 7; 77, 8; Tac. H. 2, 91; Spart. Had. 18. —

In other instances (which are rare), both moods occur, either without any discrimination, or for special reasons. (1) Ante-class.:

nam quom modo exibat foras, ad portum se aibat ire,

Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 2. —(2) Class.:

ut, cum L. Opimii causam defendebat, C. Carbo nihil de Gracchi nece negabat, sed id jure factum esse dicebat,

Cic. de Or. 2, 25, 106 (cf.:

nuper cum ego C. Sergii Oratae... causam defenderem, nonne omnis nostra in jure versata defensio est?

id. ib. 1, 39, 178; in each of these sentences the clause with cum sustains exactly the same relation to the principal predicate; but the former has the imperf. in the principal sentence, and in this connection Cic. prefers the indic. after cum):

similiter arbitror... illum (oratorem) de toto illo genere non plus quaesiturum esse, quid dicat, quam Polycletum illum, cum Herculem fingebat, quem ad modum pellem aut hydram fingeret (fingebat, for euphony, in view of the foll. fingeret),

id. de Or. 2, 16, 70; cf.:

nec vero ille artifex cum faceret Jovis formam... contemplabatur aliquem, e quo similitudinem duceret,

id. Or. 2, 9.—Without assignable reason:

casu, cum legerem tuas litteras, Hirtius erat apud me,

Cic. Att. 15, 1, 2; cf.:

Hasdrubal tum forte cum haec gerebantur, apud Syphacem erat,

Liv. 29, 31, 1:

cum haec Romae agebantur, Chalcide Antiochus ipse sollicitabat civitatium animos, etc.,

id. 36, 5, 1; cf.:

cum haec in Hispania gererentur, comitiorum jam appetebat dies,

id. 35, 8, 1 (Weissenb. gerebantur):

cum haec agebantur, Chalcide erat Antiochus,

id. 36, 15, 1; cf.:

cum haec agerentur jam consul via Labicana ad fanum Quietis erat,

id. 4, 41, 8; 35, 2, 1.—(3) PostAug. writers almost always use imperf. subj., disregarding the class. usage: ipsa fruebatur arte cum pingeret (cf. a, 2.), Sen. Ep. 9, 7; id. Cons. Marc. 23, 3; Plin. Pan. 34:

tunc erat mendacio locus cum ignota essent externa... nunc vero, etc. (opposition of times),

Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 24; so id. Ep. 97, 9; Mart. 2, 61, 1; cf. Don. ad Ter. And. 3, 3, 13 (3. a. a, 1. supra):

cum haec proderem habebant et Caesares juvenes sturnum, etc.,

Plin. 10, 41, 59, § 120.—

If the principal predicate denotes a point of time, and the predicate with cum a period of time, the former is in the perf. indic. unless changed by construction; the latter

In the imperf. indic., according to the rules a. a, except 2. (1) When the time of the cum clause is opposed to other periods of time:

res quom animam agebat tum esse offusam oportuit,

Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 85; id. Truc. 4, 2, 20; id. Ep. 3, 3, 50 (3, 4, 21); id. Most. 5, 1, 68:

quod cum res agebatur nemo in me dixit, id tot annis post tu es inventus qui diceres?

Cic. Phil. 2, 9, 22; id. Rep. 2, 23, 43; id. Div. 1, 41, 92; 1, 45, 101; id. Ac. 2, 28, 90; id. Quint. 19, 60; 17, 54; 19, 61; id. Verr. 2, 3, 90, § 210 et saep.; Liv. 22, 60, 25; Verg. A. 4, 597; Tib. 1, 10, 8; 1, 10, 19; Prop. 2, 1, 31; 5 (4), 10, 24.—The subj. may be used if the principal action is represented as a consequence or result:

o, Astaphium, haut isto modo solita's me ante appellare, Sed blande, quom illuc quod aput vos nunc est, aput me haberem,

Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 60 (Lubbert conjectures habebam); Cic. Off. 2, 1, 2 and 3; id. Fin. 4, 27, 54; id. Rosc. Am. 4, 11; id. Verr. 2, 3, 57, § 130; id. Mur. 3, 8; Liv. 5, 53, 9; 10, 6, 9; 43, 21, 1;

44, 39, 7.— Hence the mood may change in co-ordinate clauses: tum, cum haberet haec res publica Luscinos, Calatinos, etc., homines... patientia paupertatis ornatos, et tum, cum erant Catones, Phili, etc., tamen hujusce modi res commissa nemini est (haberet, concessive),

Cic. Agr. 2, 24, 64.—(2) To make emphatic the coincidence of time, = eo ipso tempore (a. a, 4.):

cum is triumphus de Liguribus agebatur, Ligures... coloniam ipsam ceperunt,

Liv. 41, 14, 1; Cic. Sest. 26, 56; id. Phil. 2, 36, 90; id. Div. 2, 1, 3; id. Verr. 2, 5, 37, § 97; id. Att. 1, 4, 1.—(3) To preserve the peculiar force of the imperf. indic. (a. a, 3.): cum iste jam decedebat, ejus modi litteras ad eos misit, etc. (conative imperf.), Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 70, § 172:

cum Africanus censor tribu movebat centurionem... inquit,

id. de Or. 2, 67, 272 (cf.:

cum (censor) M. Antistio equum ademisset,

id. ib. 2, 71, 287).—

With the imperf. subj. (1) Always when cum means while (time during which): quomque caput caderet, carmen tuba sola peregit et, etc., Enn. ap. Lact. ad Stat. Th. 11, 56 (Ann. v. 508 Vahl.):

magistratus quom ibi adesset, occepta'st agi,

Ter. Eun. prol. 22 (Lubbert conjectures adsedit); Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

Alexandrum uxor sua, cum simul cubaret, occidit,

Cic. Inv. 2, 49, 144:

armati, cum sui utrosque adhortarentur... in medium inter duas acies procedunt,

Liv. 1, 25, 1; Varr. R. R. 2, 81; Auct. Her. 4, 52, 65; Cic. Brut. 3, 10; id. Clu. 62, 175; Caes. B. G. 2, 19; id. B. C. 3, 57; Liv. 1, 30, 8; 10, 30, 3 et saep.—(2) To connect a logical (causal, etc.) relation with the temporal meaning (a. b, 1.):

cum ille Romuli senatus... temptaret ut ipse gereret sine rege rem publicam, populus id non tulit,

Cic. Rep. 2, 12, 23:

an pater familiarissimis suis succensuit cum Sullam et defenderent et laudarent? (causal),

id. Sull. 17, 49:

tum cum bello sociorum tota Italia arderet, homo non acerrimus... C. Norbanus in summo otio fuit (concessive),

id. Verr. 2, 5, 4, § 8:

quibus rebus cum unus in civitate maxime floreret, incidit in eandem invidiam, etc. (adversative),

Nep. Cim. 3, 1:

sed cum jam appropinquantium forma lemborum haud dubia esset... tunc injecta trepidatio est,

Liv. 44, 28, 10; Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 90, § 211; id. Clu. 31, 84; id. Mur. 3, 8; id. Phil. 3, 2, 3; id. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; Auct. Her. 4, 24, 33; Caes. B. C. 2, 7; Liv. 25, 9, 10; 21, 41, 12.—(3) To explain the main fact by circumstances:

quem quidem hercle ego, in exilium quom iret, redduxi domum,

Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 19:

consule me, cum esset designatus tribunus, obtulit in discrimen vitam suam,

Cic. Sest. 28, 61:

haec epistula est, quam nos, in aedibus Apronii cum litteras conquireremus, invenimus,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 66, § 154: Socrates, cum XXX. tyranni essent, pedem porta non extulit, id. Att. 8, 2, 4:

Brundusii cum loquerer cum Phania, veni in eum sermonem ut dicerem, etc.,

id. Fam. 3, 5, 3:

itaque, cum populum in curias triginta divideret, nomina earum (Sabinarum) curiis imposuit,

Liv. 1, 13, 6:

Ap. Claudius, ovans cum in urbem iniret, decem milia pondo argenti, etc., in aerarium tulit,

id. 41, 28, 6; Cic. Clu. 20, 55; id. Phil. 12, 8, 20; id. Scaur. 47; id. Inv. 2, 31, 96; id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53; id. Div. 1, 52, 119; id. Off. 2, 8, 27; id. Or. 2, 55, 225 sq.; id. Fam. 1, 9, 13; 6, 6, 5; Liv. 1, 39, 4; 3, 63, 6; 4, 53, 11 et saep.—(4) To describe the place of the main action (a. a, 3.):

cum essem in castris ad fluvium Pyramum, redditae mihi sunt uno tempore a te epistulae duae,

Cic. Fam. 3, 11, 1;

so with cum essem (essemus, etc.),

id. ib. 2, 19, 1; 3, 4, 1; 13, 56, 1; id. Att. 1, 10, 1; 14, 19, 1; id. Ac. 1, 1, 1; id. Rep. 1, 39, 61; Varr. R. R. 3, 13; Caes. B. G. 4, 11 et saep.:

Eumenes rex ab Roma cum in regnum rediret... mactatus est ( = on the journey),

Liv. 42, 40, 8:

Agesilaus cum ex Aegypto reverteretur... in morbum implicitus decessit,

Nep. Ages. 8, 6.—The perf. indic. (cum fui, etc.) refers to temporary visits to a place:

Gallo narravi, cum proxime Romae fui, quid audissem,

Cic. Att. 13, 49, 2:

proxime cum in patria mea fui, venit ad me, etc.,

Plin. Ep. 4, 13, 3.—(5) To designate the time by natural occurrences (a. a, 4.):

ipsi comprehensi a me, cum jam dilucesceret, deducuntur,

Cic. Cat. 3, 3, 6:

cum advesperasceret, cum lucesceret,

id. Fam. 15, 4, 8:

cum lux appropinquaret,

id. Tull. 9, 21:

cum dies instaret,

id. Inv. 2, 31, 96:

cum comitiorum tempus adpeteret,

Liv. 28, 10, 1:

cum dies comitiorum adpropinquaret,

id. 3, 34, 7; 10, 13, 2.—But when a date is given as a point of time, the perf. indic. is used:

cum ea dies venit,

Liv. 4, 44, 10; 6, 20, 4.—(6) When the action of the cum clause is interrupted or ended by the main action:

cum hanc jam epistulam complicarem, tabellarii a vobis venerunt, etc.,

Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 5, § 17:

L. Octavius, cum multas jam causas diceret, adulescens est mortuus,

id. Brut. 68, 241:

cum plures jam tribus dicto esse audientem pontifici duumvirum juberent... ultimum de caelo quod comitia turbaret intervenit,

Liv. 40, 42, 10:

cum maxime conquereretur apud patres... repente strepitus ante curiam... auditur,

id. 8, 33, 4:

haec cum maxime dissereret, intervenit Tarquinius,

id. 1, 50, 7;

so with cum maxime,

Cic. Fam. 1, 5, a, 2; Liv. 23, 24, 6; 30, 33, 12.—(7) If the clause with cum has the force of a participial adjunct of the principal predicate (cum diceret = dicens, or dicendo):

Caesarem saepe accusavit, cum adfirmaret illum numquam, dum haec natio viveret, sine cura futurum ( = adfirmans, or adfirmando),

Cic. Sest. 63, 132:

Antigonus in proelio, cum adversus Seleucum dimicaret, occisus est ( = dimicans),

Nep. Reg. 3, 2:

impulit ut cuperem habere, cum diceret,

Varr. R. R. 3, 2, 8; Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 9 (11), 3; id. Clu. 42, 119; 56, 153; id. pro Corn. Maj. Fragm. 16; id. Mil. 5, 12; id. de Or. 1, 57, 243; id. Or. 37, 129; id. Fin. 1, 5, 16; id. Inv. 2, 34, 105; Val. Max. 1, 2, ext. 1; Ov. P. 1, 9, 42.—(8) In the historians, in a summary reference to events already related:

cum haec in Achaia atque apud Dyrrhachium gererentur... Caesar mittit, etc.,

Caes. B. C. 3, 57:

cum civitas in opere ac labore adsiduo reficiendae urbis teneretur, interim Q. Fabio... dicta dies est,

Liv. 6, 1, 6:

cum hic status in Boeotia esset, Perseus... misit,

id. 42, 56, 10; 33, 36, 1; 34, 22, 3; 38, 8, 1; 42, 64, 1; 45, 11, 1.—

In all other cases the imperf. subj. is regularly used in class. prose, even if the action of the clause with cum is logically independent of the principal sentence:

illum saepe audivi, hic, cum ego judicare jam aliquid possem, abfuit,

Cic. Brut. 71, 248: senatus consultum est factum de ambitu in Afranii sententiam, in quam ego dixeram, cum tu adesses. id. Q. Fr. 2, 7 (9), 3; so always (class.) with cum maxime, precisely when, just when:

cum maxime haec in senatu agerentur, Canuleius... (ad populum) ita disseruit,

Liv. 4, 3, 1:

cum maxime Capua circumvallaretur, Syracusarum oppugnatio ad finem venit,

id. 25, 23, 1.—In a very few instances the imperf. indic. occurs without apparent reason: an vero cum honos agebatur familiae vestrae... succensuit [p. 494] pater tuus cum Sullam defenderent (probably to distinguish the two cum clauses), Cic. Sull. 17, 49 (cf.:

cum jus amicitiae, societatis, adfinitatis ageretur, cum, etc., eo tempore tu non modo non... retulisti, sed ne ipse quidem, etc.,

id. Quint. 16, 53):

ille versus, qui in te erat collatus cum aedilitatem petebas,

id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 8:

cum ex oppido exportabatur (Dianae statua) quem conventum mulierum factum esse arbitramini?... Quid hoc tota Sicilia est clarius quam omnes convenisse cum Diana exportaretur ex oppido? etc.,

id. Verr. 2, 4, 35, § 77.—Poets and post-class. writers frequently disregard the class. usage, the former by using either mood instead of the other, the latter by the un-Ciceronian use of the subj.; v. Prop. 2, 9, 15; 5 (4), 4, 10; Tib. 1, 10, 16; Verg. A. 7, 148; 12, 735; Mart. 13, 122; Curt. 8, 12, 16; 9, 2, 24; Quint. 11, 1, 89; Plin. 36, 6, 5, § 46; Dig. 28, 1, 22, § 1; Gell. strangely uses an imperf. indic. where class. writers would use a subj.:

sed ego, homines cum considerabam, alterum fidei, alterum probri plenum, nequaquam adduci potui ad absolvendum,

Gell. 14, 2, 10; cf.:

cum secum reputavit,

Tac. A. 15, 54.

In adverbial clauses denoting identity of action (if the principal sentence and the clause with cum denote not different actions, but one action, which, expressed by the latter clause, is by the principal sentence defined in its meaning and import, the clause with cum always takes the indic., except once or twice post-class., and almost always the same tense as the principal sentence), when, by, in, etc.

The predicate in present:

amice facis Quom me laudas,

Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 31; id. Poen. 3, 2, 12; 3, 5, 15; Ter. And. prol. 18; id. Ad. 1, 2, 16 et saep.:

bene facitis cum venitis,

Auct. Her. 4, 50, 63:

quae cum taces, nulla esse concedis,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 19, 54; 21, 58; id. Clu. 47, 132; Liv. 25, 6, 5 et saep.—

With fut. (rare):

cum igitur proferent aliquid hujusmodi... inventum proferent,

Cic. Inv. 1, 40, 75; id. Fl. 39, 99; Plin. Ep. 7, 24, 9.—

With fut. perf. (rare):

quod cum dederis, illud dederis ut is absolvatur,

Cic. Div. in Caecil. 7, 23; id. Lig. 12, 36; id. Part. Or. 39; Auct. Her. 4, 30, 41.—

With perf.:

fecisti furtum quom istaec flagitia me celavisti et patrem,

Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 60; 1, 2, 52; id. Cas. 4, 4, 18 (22); id. Capt. 2, 3, 52; Ter. Phorm. prol. 32 et saep.:

loco ille motus est cum ex urbe est depulsus,

Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1; id. Verr. 2, 5, 23, § 59; id. Fam. 11, 29, 2; id. Rosc. Am. 14, 39; Liv. 5, 49, 8; 9, 8, 4; Val. Max. 3, 7, ext. 1; Curt. 6, 10, 9; Quint. 1, 10, 47 et saep.—

With histor. pres.:

Orestes cum se defendit, in matrem confert crimen,

Auct. Her. 1, 15, 25.—

With imperf.:

cum grandiorem aetatem ad consulatum constituebant, adulescentiae temeritatem verebantur,

Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 47; 14, 10, 28; id. Fl. 33, 83; id. Lig. 6, 18; id. Fam. 6, 1, 3; id. Off. 3, 10, 40; id. Sen. 6, 15 et saep.—

Imperf. with perf. ( poet. and post-class.;

very rare): quid quod et ominibus certis prohibebar amori Indulgere meo, tum cum mihi ferre jubenti Excidit et fecit spes nostras cera caducas,

Ov. M. 9, 595 sq.; Val. Max. 9, 1, 5.—

With pluperf. (very rare):

exspectationem nobis non parvam attuleras cum scripseras, etc.,

Cic. Att. 3, 18, 1; id. Sest. 16, 37.—

Pluperf. and imperf.:

quod quidem tibi ostenderam cum a me Capuam reiciebam,

Cic. Att. 8, 11, D, 5.—

Imperf. subj. (post-class.):

tunc venena edebat bibebatque, cum immensis epulis non delectaretur tantum, sed gloriaretur,

Sen. Cons. Helv. 10, 10.—

Often relatively added to nouns when a relative clause must be supplied:

illa scelera... cum ejus domum evertisti, cujus, etc.,

which you committed when (by), Cic. Pis. 34, 83; id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 33; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 33; Liv. 5, 3, 4; 23, 9, 11; 29, 17, 9.

In relative clauses, = quo tempore, quo, etc.

Dependent on nouns designating time, the mood follows the general rules of relative clauses.

The principal sentence is a formal statement of indefinite time, with the copula (tempus fuit cum, or fuit cum, analogous to sunt qui, etc.); generally with subj., but sometimes indic., when sunt qui would take this mood.

With pres. or fut. indic.: nunc est profecto (i. e. tempus), interfici quom perpeti me possum (the ante-class. writers construe sunt qui with indic.), Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 3; id. And. 1, 1, 125:

jam aderit tempus quom sese etiam ipse oderit,

Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 12; Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 28.—

With pres. subj.: nunc est ille dies quom gloria maxima sese nobis ostendat, si vivimus, sive morimur, Enn. ap. Prisc. 10, p. 880 P. (Ann. v. 383 Vahl.); so Plaut. Capt. 3, 3, 1:

erit illud profecto tempus et illucescet aliquando dies cum... amicissimi benevolentiam desideres,

Cic. Mil. 25, 69; Val. Max. 6, 2, 9.—

With preterites, indic., Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 29:

fuit quoddam tempus cum in agris homines bestiarum more vagabantur,

Cic. Inv. 1, 2, 2 (cf.:

fuerunt alia genera qui... dicebant,

id. de Or. 3, 17, 62):

fuit cum hoc dici poterat (potuisset would be hypothetical),

Liv. 7, 32, 13.—

With preterites, subj., Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 1:

quod fuit tempus cum rura colerent homines,

Varr. R. R. 3, 1:

ac fuit cum mihi quoque initium requiescendi concessum arbitrarer,

Cic. Or. 1, 1, 1; so id. Brut. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 6, 24.—

Attributively with nouns denoting time (tempus, dies, etc.), in ordinary sentences.

With pres. or fut. indic.:

incidunt saepe tempora cum ea commutantur,

Cic. Off. 1, 10, 31:

longum illud tempus cum non ero, etc.,

id. Att. 12, 8, 1; id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 177; id. Quint. 2, 8; id. Sen. 23, 84.—With potential subj., Cic. Att. 3, 3.—

With past tenses, indic., Plaut. Am. prol. 91; id. rud. 2, 6, 12; Ter. And. 5, 3, 12:

atque ille eo tempore paruit cum parere senatui necesse erat,

Cic. Lig. 7, 20:

memini noctis illius cum... pollicebar,

id. Planc. 42, 101; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45; 2, 35, 88; id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44; id. Sest. 7, 15; 29, 62; id. Sull. 18, 52; id. Fam. 11, 8, 1; 11, 27, 3; id. de Or. 1, 11, 45; Sall. J. 31, 20; Ov. Tr. 4, 10, 6; Prop. 1, 10, 5; 1, 22, 5; Gell. 1, 23, 2 et saep.—So with nouns implying time:

illa pugna quom, etc. ( = in qua),

Plaut. Poen. 2, 26;

Marcellino Consule, cum ego... putabam ( = anno Marcellini, quo, etc.),

Cic. Att. 9, 9, 4:

patrum nostrorum memoria cum exercitus videbatur ( = tempore quo),

Caes. B. G. 1, 40; Cic. Fam. 13, 1, 2; Liv. 6, 40, 17.—

With preterites in subj., Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 30:

accepit enim agrum iis temporibus cum jacerent pretia praediorum,

Cic. Rosc. Com. 12, 33; so id. Off. 2, 19, 65:

numerandus est ille annus cum obmutuisset senatus?

id. Pis. 12, 26; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 35, § 77; id. Rep. 2, 37, 62; id. Font. 3, 6; Liv. 3, 65, 8:

haec scripsi postridie ejus diei cum castra haberem Mopsuhestiae (cf. habebam, as epistolary tense),

Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 10.—If the clause does not define the noun, but is a co-ordinate designation of time, it follows the rule of adverbial clauses:

eodem anno, cum omnia infida Romanis essent, Capuae quoque conjurationes factae,

while, Liv. 9, 26, 5; Cic. Rep. 2, 36, 61; id. de Or. 2, 3, 12; Liv. 8, 15, 1; 1, 41, 6.—

Appositively added to temporal adverbs and to dates (heri, hodie, medius, tertius, olim, antea, quondam, nuper, olim, postea) following the rules of adverbial clauses:

Crassus hodie, cum vos non adessetis, posuit idem, etc.,

Cic. de Or. 2, 10, 41:

omnia quae a te nudius tertius dicta sunt, cum docere velles, etc.,

id. N. D. 3, 7, 18; id. Sest. 48, 103; id. Att. 4, 3, 2; id. Inv. 2, 1, 1; id. Rep. 1, 39, 61; Caes. B. C. 2, 17 et saep.—So with dates (always subj.. except with cum haec scribebam, or dabam):

posteaquam Pompeius apud populum ad VIII. Id. Febr., cum pro Milone diceret, clamore convicioque jactatus est,

Cic. Fam. 1, 5, b, 1; 3, 3, 1; 3, 4, 1; 4, 2, 1; id. Att. 14, 19, 1.—

The principal sentence defines a period of time during which the action of the clause has or had lasted, always with indic., and after the words defining the period, = per quod tempus, when, that, during which, while, etc.

With pres., = Engl. pres. perf.

With cardinal, definite or indefinite. (1) Time in acc. (ante-class.):

hanc domum Jam multos annos est quom possideo,

that I have been the owner, Plaut. Aul. prol. 4; cf. id. Merc. 3, 1, 37.—(2) Time in nom.:

anni sunt octo cum ista causa in ista meditatione versatur,

Cic. Clu. 30, 82; id. Or. 51, 171; id. Fam. 15, 14, 1; id. Div. 2, 36, 76.—

With ordinals:

vigesimus annus est, cum omnes scelerati me unum petunt,

Cic. Phil. 12, 10, 24; Verg. A. 5, 627; 3, 646.—

With diu:

jam diu'st quom ventri victum non datis,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 146; Gell. 1, 25, 12.—

Perf. with negation, the principal predicate in pres. or logical perf., = Engl. pres. perf.:

quia septem menses sunt quom in hasce aedes pedem Nemo intro tetulit,

Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 39; id. Men. 3, 1, 3; Prop. 3, 8, 33 (2, 16, 33. —

With pluperf., the principal predicate in imperf.:

permulti jam anni erant cum inter patricios magistratus tribunosque nulla certamina fuerant,

Liv. 9, 33, 3.—

With imperf., the principal predicate in perf. or pluperf.:

dies triginta aut plus in ea navi fui, Quom interea semper mortem exspectabam miser,

Ter. Hec. 3, 4, 7:

unus et alter dies intercesserat, cum res parum certa videbatur,

Cic. Clu. 26, 72.—

The principal sentence specifying a period of time which has or had elapsed since the action took place, = ex ejus tempore, since or after, always with indic.; the principal predicate pres. or logical perf., cum with perf. indic.

With cardinals.

Time in acc. (ante-class.):

annos factum'st sedecim Quom conspicatus est primo crepusculo Puellam exponi,

Plaut. Cas. prol. 39; so probably id. Pers. 1, 3, 57; id. Trin. 2, 4, 1; id. Merc. 3, 1, 37.—

With nom.:

nondum centum et decem anni sunt cum de pecuniis repetundis lata lex est,

Cic. Off. 2, 21, 75; id. Fam. 15, 16, 3; id. Att. 9, 11, A, 2.—

With diu or dudum:

nam illi quidem haut sane diu'st quom dentes exciderunt,

Plaut. Merc. 3, 1, 42; id. As. 2, 1, 3; id. Trin. 4, 3, 3.—

Peculiarly, cum referring to an action which was to be done after a period of time, before, at the end of which:

omnino biduum supererat cum exercitui frumentum metiri oporteret,

Caes. B. G. 1, 23. —

In inverted clauses, the principal sentence determining the time of the clause, cum ( = quo tempore) having the force of a relative; cum with the indic. always following the principal sentence; never in oblique discourse; very freq. in class. and post-class. writings (ante-class. only Plaut. Men. 5, 8, 3; Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 40; id. Eun. 4, 2, 5); principal sentence often with jam, vix, vixdum, nondum, tantum quod, and commodum; cum often with subito, repente, sometimes interim, tamen, etiamtum.

Principal sentence defining time by temporal expressions.

Principal sentence with pluperf. (1) Cum with perf. or histor. pres.:

dies nondum decem intercesserant cum ille alter filius necatur,

Cic. Clu. 9, 28; id. Verr. 1, 2, 36; id. Or. 2, 21, 89; Ov. M. 9, 715; Plin. Pan. 91, 1.—(2) Cum with histor. inf., Sall. J. 98, 2.—

Principal sentence with imperf. (1) Cum with perf. or histor. pres.:

nondum lucebat cum Ameriae scitum est,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 34, 97; Liv. 21, 59, 5; 41, 26, 2; 22, 1, 1; 9, 33, 3; 9, 37, 5; Verg. G. 2, 340; Curt. 4, 3, 16; 5, 12, 6 al.—(2) Cum with imperf., Curt. 6, 7, 1.—

Principal sentence with perf., cum with perf.:

dies haud multi intercesserunt cum ex Leontinis praesidium... venerunt,

Liv. 24, 29, 1; 40, 48, 4.—

Principal sentence not containing expressions of time; most freq. with pluperf. or imperf. in principal sentence, and perf. or histor. pres. in clause with cum, but (far more rarely) many other combinations occur.

Principal sentence with imperf., cum with perf.:

non dubitabat Minucius quin, etc., cum repente jubetur dicere,

Cic. Verr. 1, 2, 29, § 72:

jamque hoc facere noctu adparabant cum matres familiae repente... procucurrerunt,

Caes. B. G. 7, 26, 3; Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 14, § 36; Liv. 1, 36, 1 (57 times); Verg. A. 1, 36 (26 times); Vell. 2, 28, 2; Sen. Ira, 1, 18, 3; Tac. A. 3, 1 (31 times); Curt. 3, 10, 1 (19 times); Plin. Ep. 6, 24, 2.—

Principal sentence with pluperf., cum with perf. or histor. pres.:

jam Sora capta erat cum consules prima luce advenere,

Liv. 9, 24, 13 (32 times); Cic. Clu. 9, 28 (14 times); Sall. J. 60, 6; Verg. A. 1, 586 (13 times); Tac. A. 1, 19 (13 times); Curt. 3, 10, 1 (18 times). —And cum with potential subj.:

vix erat hoc plane imperatum cum illum spoliatum... videres,

Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86.—

Principal sentence with perf., Cic. Sest. 37, 39 (5 times); Liv. 2, 46, 3 (8 times).—

Principal sentence with histor. inf., Liv. 5, 46, 1; Tac. A. 1, 11; 11, 16; Curt. 5, 9, 1; 9, 5, 1.—

Principal sentence with histor. pres., Liv. 4, 32, 1 (3 times); Ov. M. 4, 695 (5 times).—

Cum with imperf., Cic. Verr. 1, 6, 17 (3 times); Sall. J. 51, 2; Liv. 44, 10, 6; Tac. A. 1, 51; 11, 26.—

Cum with [p. 495] histor. inf., Liv. 2, 27, 1; Tac. A. 2, 31 (6 times); Curt. 4, 4, 9.—

Cum with pluperf., Liv. 2, 46, 3 (3 times); Ov. M. 14, 581; Verg. A. 2, 256 sq.—

With logical perf., or logical perf. and pres. (rare):

quam multi enim jam oratores commemorati sunt... cum tamen spisse ad Antonium Crassumque pervenimus,

Cic. Brut. 36, 138:

jamque fuga timidum caput abdidit alte (coluber), Cum medii nexus extremaeque agmina caudae Solvuntur,

Verg. G. 3, 422.—

In clauses added loosely or parenthetically to a preceding clause or to a substantive in it (the mood governed by the rules for relative clauses).

When, on an occasion, on which, etc.

With perf. indic.:

Hortensium maxime probavi pro Messala dicentem, cum tu abfuisti,

Cic. Brut. 96, 328; id. Phil. 11, 8, 18; id. Dom. 9, 22; 53, 136; id. Fam. 13, 75, 1; Spart. Had. 3; Flor. 1, 18, 9 (1, 13, 19).—

With imperf. indic.:

num infitiari potes te illo ipso die meis praesidiis circumclusum commovere te non potuisse, cum tu nostra... caede contentum esse dicebas?

Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7; id. Sest. 63, 131; id. Cael. 24, 59.—

Cum with pres. indic., a past tense in principal sentence (mostly poet.):

nox erat et placidum carpebant fessa soporem Corpora... cum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, Cum tacet omnis ager, etc.,

Verg. A. 4, 522; 8, 407; 12, 114; id. E. 8, 15; Hor. S. 1, 10, 31; Plin. Ep. 6, 16, 22.—

Imperf. subj.: qui... accensi nulla deinde vi sustineri potuere, cum compulsi in castra Romani rursus obsiderentur, in consequence of which ( = ita ut), Liv. 3, 5, 8.—

So freq. cum quidem, always with indic.:

sed uterque noster cedere cogebatur, cum quidem ille pollicitus est, se quod velletis esse facturum,

Cic. Phil. 9, 4, 9; id. Fl. 22, 53; id. Pis. 9, 21; 34, 83 and 84; id. Leg. 2, 6, 14; id. Sen. 4, 11; Suet. Caes. 50; Spart. Had. 9; id. Ael. Ver. 4.—

Cum tamen, at which time however, and yet, while nevertheless, representing the principal sentence as concessive, analogous to qui tamen (v. tamen).

With indic., like qui tamen, always, except for particular reasons:

fit gemitus omnium et clamor, cum tamen a praesenti supplicio tuo continuit populus Romanus se, etc.,

Cic. Verr. 1, 5, 29, § 74; id. Pis. 12, 27; Liv. 6, 42, 11; Verg. A. 9, 513; Tac. H. 1, 62; so,

cum nihilo magis,

Nep. Dat. 10, 3; passing over into inverted cum clauses (4. b.), as Sall. J. 98, 2; Liv. 27, 20, 11.—

With subj., Cic. Phil. 2, 18, 45; id. Fam. 1, 9, 10; Liv. 4, 31, 6 (where the clause with cum is adverbial).—

Cum interea (interim).

Adverbial (rare).

Temporal with subj.; with subj. imperf., while, Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 25, § 62; with pluperf. subj., after, id. ib. 1, 2, 9, § 25; id. Fam. 15, 43.—

Adversative, with subj., whereas during this time. (1) Pres.:

simulat se eorum praesidio conflteri, cum interea aliud quiddam jam diu machinetur,

Cic. Verr. 1, 6, 15; Val. Max. 2, 9, 1; Sen. Q. N. 1, prol. 14.—(2) With perf. subj.:

cum tu interim vero numquam significaris sententiam tuam,

Cic. Pis. 4, 9; id. Rosc. Am. 5, 11 dub.; Val. Max. 7, 8, 6.—(3) With imperf. subj., Cic. Sull. 5, 6; Plin. Pan. 76, 1.—

Relative, always with indic., in class. writings always referring to a period during which, belonging,

To the attributive clauses (v. 2. supra). (1) In pres.:

anni sunt octo... cum interea Cluentianae pecuniae vestigium nullum invenitis,

Cic. Clu. 30, 82; Liv. 5, 54, 5; Plaut. Stich. 1, 1, 33.— (2) In imperf., Ter. Hec. 3, 4, 8 (2. c.).—

To the inverted clauses (4.):

tanta erat in his locis multitudo cum interim Rufio noster... hominem percussit,

Cic. Att. 5, 2, 2.—So probably: cum interim Gallus quidam processit, Quadrig. ap. Gell. 9, 13, 7; Cic. Fam. 3, 6, 5; id. Pis. 38, 92 sq.; id. Tusc. 4, 3, 6; Sall. J. 12, 5; 49, 4; Liv. 3, 37, 5; Val. Max. 8, 1, 3; 9, 7, 2; Sen. Ira, 2, 33, 4; Tac. H. 1, 60; with indefinite pres. indic. in both terms, Sen. Cons. Marc. 11, 5.—

To the additional clauses (5.). (1) With perf. indic., Plaut. Men. 3, 1, 3; Flor. 4, 2, 69; 4, 12, 33; with inf. in oblique discourse, Liv. 4, 51, 4; 6, 27, 6.—(2) Post-Aug., and in Nep., = cum tamen (5. b.), while nevertheless, whereas, with pres. or perf. indic.:

post Leuctricam pugnam Lacedaemonii se numquam refecerunt... cum interim Agesilaus non destitit patriam juvare,

Nep. Ages. 7, 1: cum interim Oedipodis ossa... colis, Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3; 3, 4, 5; 4, 4, 1; Quint. 10, 1, 18; 10, 1, 11; 12, 10, 67; Tac. H. 4, 42; Suet. Claud. 6; Flor. 4, 12, 33.

In clauses completing the idea of the governing verb.

After verbs of perception (videre, perspicere, audire, etc.; audivi cum diceres, etc. = audivi te dicentem).

Dependent on verbs of seeing and feeling.

With indic.:

nam ipsi vident eorum quom auferimus bona ( = nos auferre or auferentes),

Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 16; id. Poen. 3, 4, 13; id. Am. 5, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 3, 3, 65; id. Mil. 2, 6, 26:

conspectum est cum obiit,

Liv. 5, 25, 3.—

With subj.:

is... numquam est conspectus cum veniret,

Cic. Sest. 59, 126:

vidi... Cum tu terga dares,

Ov. M. 13, 224.—

After verbs of hearing, always with subj.:

L. Flaccum ego audivi cum diceret Caeciliam exisse, etc.,

Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104; id. Par. 6, 1, 45; id. de Or. 2, 6, 22; 2, 28, 129; 2, 33, 144; 2, 37, 155; 2, 90, 365; id. Brut. 27, 85; id. Fin. 5, 19, 54; id. Fam. 3, 7, 4; Sen. Ben. 5, 24, 1.—

After memini, with indic. (sc. tempus):

memini quom... haud audebat,

Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 53:

memini cum mihi desipere videbare,

Cic. Fam. 7, 28, 1.—With subj.:

memini cum velles residere ferventissimo sole,

Sen. Ben. 5, 24, 1.—

After verba adfectuum, with the force of quod, always with indic. (mostly ante-class.).

Verbs of thanking:

habeo gratiam tibi Quom copiam istam mi et potestatem facis,

Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 14; id. Curc. 5, 3, 21; id. As. 3, 2, 2; id. Most. 2, 2, 2; id. Poen. 1, 2, 46; 5, 4, 84 (99); Ter. And. 4, 4, 32; id. Ad. 1, 2, 59:

tibi maximas gratias ago, cum tantum litterae meae potuerunt, ut eis lectis, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 13, 24, 2.—

Of congratulation:

quom tu's aucta liberis... gratulor,

Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 33; 2, 6, 35: L. Caesar, O mi Cicero, inquit, gratulor tibi cum tantum vales apud Dolabellam, etc., L. Caesar ap. Cic. Fam. 9, 14, 3; and ib. Att. 14, 17, A, 3.—

Of rejoicing and grieving:

quom istaec res tibi ex sententia Pulcre evenit, gaudeo,

Plaut. Rud. 5, 3, 10; id. Poen. 5, 5, 48:

cum vero in C. Matii familiaritatem venisti, non dici potest quam valde gaudeam,

Cic. Fam. 7, 15, 2; Sall. J. 102, 5.—

Dependent on optative sentences:

di tibi bene faciant semper quom advocatus bene mi ades,

Plaut. Mil. 5, 26; id. Poen. 3, 3, 54; 3, 3, 74; Ter. Ad. 5, 7, 19.

Elliptical usages (without predicate).

Cum maxime.

With ut: hanc Bacchidem Amabat, ut quom maxime, tum Pamphilus ( = ut amabat tum quom maxume amabat, as much as he ever did), Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 40:

etiamne ea neglegamus, quae fiunt cum maxime, quae videmus?

Cic. Har. Resp. 15, 32.—Hence,

By abbreviation: nunc cum maxime or cum maxime alone, now especially, just now: tum cum maxime, just then:

nunc cum maxume operis aliquid facere credo,

Ter. Ad. 4, 1, 2; id. Phorm. 1, 4, 26; id. Heaut. 4, 5, 40:

quae multos jam annos et nunc cum maxime filium interfectum cupit,

Cic. Clu. 5, 12:

castra amissa, et tum cum maxime ardere,

Liv. 40, 32, 1; Curt. 3, 2, 17; Sen. Ira, 1, 16, 3; id. Ben. 3, 3, 3; id. Ep. 55, 1; 55, 11; 81, 7; Tac. Or. 16; 37; Eum. pro Schol. 4; Mamert. 2.—With maxime in adverbial clauses, just while, especially when, Cic. Att. 2, 15, 3; id. Off. 1, 13, 41; id. Fam. 1, 5, a, 2; Liv. 1, 50, 7; 2, 59, 7; 3, 25, 4; 3, 31, 3; 4, 3, 1; 8, 33, 4 et saep.—

Similarly with other superlatives (post-class.):

foliis ternis, aut, cum plurimum, quaternis,

at the utmost, Plin. 25, 10, 74, § 121; 18, 7, 10, § 60:

cum tardissime,

id. 18, 7, 10, § 51:

cum longissime,

Suet. Tib. 38.

For co-ordinate clauses with cum... tum, v. tum, I. A. 3.

Causal, since, because, as.

Anteclass., chiefly with indic.

With pres. indic.:

hoc hic quidem homines tam brevem vitam colunt, Quom hasce herbas hujus modi in suom alvom congerunt,

because, Plaut. Ps. 3, 2, 34; id. Truc. 1, 2, 50; 2, 4, 8:

edepol, merito esse iratum arbitror, Quom apud te tam parva'st ei fides,

since, id. Ps. 1, 5, 62; id. Most. 1, 1, 28; id. Truc. 2, 1, 32; Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 30; id. Hec. 4, 1, 53.—

With perf. indic.:

praesertim quom is me dignum quoi concrederet Habuit, me habere honorem ejus ingenio decet,

Plaut. As. 1, 1, 66; Ter. And. 3, 2, 8.—

With subj.

By construction of principal sentence: adeon, me fuisse fungum ut qui illi crederem, Quom mi ipsum nomen ejus Clamaret, etc., Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 51; id. Capt. 1, 2, 37; Ter. Hec. 3, 2, 6; id. Eun. 3, 5, 18; 5, 2, 24.—

Independent of such construction:

jam istoc probior es meo quidem animo quom in amore temperes,

Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 8 (bracketed by Goetz;

Brix conjectures temperas): nil miror si lubenter tu hic eras, Quom ego servos quando aspicio hunc lacrumem quia dijungimur,

id. Mil. 4, 8, 18 Lorenz (Brix: quin ego... lacrumo; cf.

Lubbert, Grammat. Stud. II. pp. 133, 137): Nam puerum injussu eredo non tollent meo, Praesertim in ea re quom sit mi adjutrix socrus,

Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 82; so id. Ad. 2, 1, 12.

Class. and post-class., always with subj.

With pres. subj.:

cum ista sis auctoritate, non debes arripere maledictum ex trivio,

Cic. Mur. 6, 13:

cum vita sine amicis insidiarum et metus plena sit, ratio ipsa monet amicitias comparare,

id. Fin. 1, 20, 66:

quae cum ita sint, videamus, etc.,

id. Clu. 44, 123:

quod cum ita sit, etc.,

id. Fam. 3, 1, 1; id. Mur. 1, 2; id. Arch. 5, 10; id. Off. 3, 3, 13; id. Rosc. Am. 8, 22; Liv. 7, 9, 5; 21, 21, 5 et saep.—

With perf. subj.:

cum inimicitiae fuerint numquam, opinio injuriae beneficiis sit exstincta... rei publicae providebo,

Cic. Prov. Cons. 20, 47; id. de Or. 1, 49, 214; the perf. subj. is often retained after a principal predicate in a past tense, id. Clu. 60, 167; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4.—

With imperf. subj.

Denoting both cause and coincidence of time:

vacuum fundum, cum ego adessem, possidere non potuisti,

Auct. Her. 4, 29, 40; Cic. Or. 8, 25:

cum tanta multitudo lapides et tela conicerent, in muro consistendi potestas erat nulli,

Caes. B. G. 2, 6; id. B. C. 3, 1; Liv. 39, 31, 3; 4, 8, 3; 25, 11, 1.—

Denoting cause without time:

cum esset egens, sumptuosus, audax... ad omnem fraudem versare suam mentem coepit,

Cic. Clu. 26, 70:

quod oppidum cum esset altissimo et munitissimo loco, ad existimationem imperii arbitratus sum, comprimere eorum audaciam,

id. Fam. 15, 4, 10; Caes. B. C. 3, 37.—

With pluperf. subj.:

Caesar cum constituisset hiemare in continenti, neque multum aestatis superesset, obsides imperat, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 5, 22.

With adverbs of emphasis.

Praesertim cum, or cum praesertim, = especially since, the more so because:

quae cum ita sint, quid est quod de ejus civitate dubitetis, praesertim cum aliis quoque civitatibus fuerit adscriptus?

Cic. Arch. 5, 10:

cur enim tibi hoc non gratificor nescio, praesertim cum his temporibus audacia pro sapientia liceat uti,

id. Fam. 1, 10, 1:

cum praesertim vos alium miseritis,

id. Imp. Pomp. 5, 12; id. Rosc. Am. 8, 22; id. Prov. Cons. 7, 16 (cum praesertim rarely refers to time, with indic., Sen. Ep. 85, 6).—

Quippe cum represents the conclusion as selfevident, since of course, since obviously:

nihil est virtute amabilius, quippe cum propter virtutem etiam eos, quos numquam videmus, quodammodo diligamus,

Cic. Lael. 8, 28:

numquam ego pecunias istorum, etc., in bonis rebus duxi, quippe cum viderem, etc.,

id. Par. 1, 1, 6; id. Leg. 1, 1, 5; 1, 20, 54; id. Fin. 3, 12, 41; 5, 28, 84; Liv. 4, 27, 8; 4, 57, 10.—Sometimes with indic. if cum refers to time, when of course, if, of course: tu vero etiam si reprehenderes... laetarer: quippe cum in reprehensione est prudentia cum eumeneiai, Cic. Att. 16, 11, 2.—In later writers with indic., because when:

omnia experiri necessitas cogebat: quippe cum primas spes fortuna destituit, futura praesentibus videntur esse potiora,

Curt. 4, 1, 29.—

Utpote cum, seeing that, explanatory, with subj.:

me incommoda valetudo qua jam emerseram, utpote cum sine febri laborassem, tenebat Brundusii,

Cic. Att. 5, 8, 1; Cels. 1 prooem.; Sen. Cons. Marc. 21, 2.

Adversative, while, whereas, denoting a logical contrast with the principal sentence.

Ante-class., chiefly,

With indic.:

hei mihi, insanire me aiunt, ultro quom ipsi insaniunt,

Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 80; id. Stich. 1, 37; id. Bacch. 5, 2, 5; Ter. Phorm. prol. 23; 2, 2, 26.—

By construction of principal predicate:

tibi obtemperem quom tu mihi nequeas?

Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 16 (4, 1, 50).—

Independent of construction: edepol, Cupido, quom tam pausillus sis, nimis multum vales, Naev. ap. Non. p. 421, 25 (Lubbert conjectures quom [p. 496] tu's tam pausillus):

eo vos madefacitis, quom ego sim hic siccus?

Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 52.

Class. and post-class., always with subj.

With pres. subj.:

cum de bonis et de caede agatur, testimonium dicturus est is qui et sector est et sicarius,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 36, 103; id. Clu. 24, 65; id. Leg. 1, 7, 22:

et cum tibi, viro, liceat purpura in veste stragula uti, matrem familias tuam purpureum amiculum habere non sines?

Liv. 34, 7, 3; Sen. Prov. 4, 10; id. Clem. 1, 18, 2; id. Ben. 2, 16, 1.—

With perf. subj.: an tu, cum omnem auctoritatem universi ordinis pro pignore putaris, eamque... concideris, me his existimas pignoribus terreri? Crass. ap. Cic. de Or. 3, 1, 4:

indignatur exul aliquid sibi deesse, cum defuerit Scipioni dos?

Sen. Cons. Helv. 12, 7; id. Ira, 3, 12, 7; freq. pres. and perf. subj. retained, if dependent on preterites, Cic. Brut. 71, 250; id. Agr. 3, 2, 5.—

With imperf. subj.:

ita, cum maximis eum rebus liberares, perparvam amicitiae culpam relinquebas,

Cic. Deiot. 3, 10:

hunc Egnatium censores, cum patrem eicerent, retinuerunt,

id. Clu. 48, 135:

eorum erat V. milium numerus, cum ipsi non amplius octingentos equites haberent,

Caes. B. G. 4, 11; Liv. 1, 55, 3; Cic. de Or. 1, 1, 1; 1, 53, 227; 2, 50, 203; id. Clu. 5, 12; id. Ac. 1, 10, 38 sq.; Liv. 39, 49, 1; Val. Max. 1, 6, 11; 3, 2, 10 fin. —

With pluperf. subj.:

Socratis ingenium immortalitati scriptis suis Plato tradidit, cum ipse litteram Socrates nullam reliquisset,

Cic. de Or. 3, 16, 60; id. Ac. 2, 1, 2; id. Prov. Cons. 11, 27; Val. Max. 1, 8, 11.

Concessive, although, denoting a reason for the contrary of the principal sentence.

Ante-class., mostly with indic.

Indic.:

qui it lavatum In balineas, quom ibi sedulo sua vestimenta servat, Tam subripiuntur,

Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 52; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 12; Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 26; id. Truc. 1, 2, 89 (95); id. Stich. 1, 2, 67.—

With subj.: nihilominus ipsi lucet, quom illi accenderit, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51 (Trag. Rel. v. 389 Rib.).

Class. and post-class., always with subj.

Pres. subj.:

testis est Graecia, quae cum eloquentiae studio sit incensa, jamdiuque excellat in ea... tamen omnis artis vetustiores habet,

Cic. Brut. 7, 26:

nam (Druentia) cum aquae vim vehat ingentem, non tamen navium patiens est,

Liv. 21, 31, 11.—

Imperf. subj.:

ego autem, cum consilium tuum probarem, et idem ipse sentirem, nihil proficiebam,

Cic. Fam. 4, 1, 1:

non poterant tamen, cum cuperent, Apronium imitari,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 34, § 78; id. de Or. 1, 28, 126; id. Brut. 7, 28; 91, 314; id. Inv. 2, 31, 97; id. Clu. 40, 110; Caes. B. G. 5, 40; Liv. 5, 38, 5; Nep. Att. 13, 1; so,

quae cum ita essent... tamen,

although this was so, Cic. Clu. 34, 94; id. Fam. 2, 16, 2.—

With pluperf. subj.:

cui cum Cato et Caninius intercessissent, tamen est perscripta,

Cic. Fam. 1, 2, 4:

patrem meum, cum proscriptus non esset, jugulastis,

id. Rosc. Am. 11, 32.

In hypothetical clauses, always with imperf. or pluperf. subj., = si, but defining an assumed or fictitious time.

With imperf. subj.:

quis ex populo, cum Scaevolam dicentem audiret in ea causa, quicquam politius aut elegantius exspectaret?

Cic. Brut. 55, 194:

etiam tum quiesceretis cum rem publicam a facinorosissimis sicariis esse oppressam videretis?

id. Sest. 38, 81; id. Rosc. Am. 31, 86; id. Verr. 2, 1, 10, §§ 28 and 29.—

With pluperf. subj.:

quod esset judicium cum de Verris turpissimo comitatu tres recuperatorum nomine adsedissent?

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 12, § 30:

mors cum exstinxisset invidiam, res ejus gestae sempiterni nominis glorianiterentur,

id. Balb. 6, 16.

cum (archaic form COM, found in an inscr., COM PREIVATVD; in MSS. sometimes quom or quum), prep. with abl. [for skom, Sanscr. root sak, together; cf. sequor, and Gr. koinos, sun], designates in gen. accompaniment, community, connection of one object with another (opp. sine, separatim, etc.), with, together, together with, in connection or company with, along with; sometimes also to be translated and.

In gen., Plaut. Am. prol. 95:

qui cum Amphitruone abiit hinc in exercitum,

id. ib. prol. 125:

cum Pansā vixi in Pompeiano,

Cic. Att. 14, 20, 4:

semper ille antea cum uxore, tum sine eā,

id. Mil. 21, 55:

quibuscum essem libenter,

id. Fam. 5, 21, 1; cf.:

cum quibus in ceteris intellegis afuisse,

id. Sull. 3, 7:

si cenas hodie mecum,

Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 70:

vagamur egentes cum conjugibus et liberis,

Cic. Att. 8, 2, 3:

errare malo cum Platone, etc.,

id. Tusc. 1, 17, 39:

qui unum imperium unumque magistratum cum ipsis habeant,

Caes. B. G. 2, 3 et saep.—

In an expression of displeasure:

in' hinc, quo dignus, cum donis tuis Tam lepidis,

Ter. Eun. 4, 3, 9; cf. Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 33; Ter. And. 5, 4, 38; id. Eun. 1, 2, 73; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 7 al.—

In a designation of time with which some action concurs:

egone abs te abii hinc hodie cum diluculo?

Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 121; so,

cum primo luci,

id. Cist. 2, 1, 58:

cras cum filio cum primo luci ibo hinc,

Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 55; Cic. Off. 3, 31, 112; cf.:

cum primā luce,

id. Att. 4, 3, 4; and:

cum primo lumine solis,

Verg. A. 7, 130: cum primo mane, Auct. B. Afr. 62: cum mane, Lucil. ap. Diom. p. 372 P:

pariter cum ortu solis,

Sall. J. 106, 5:

pariter cum occasu solis,

id. ib. 68, 2; cf.:

cum sole reliquit,

Verg. A. 3, 568 et saep.:

mane cum luci simul,

Plaut. Merc. 2, 1, 31; v. simul: exiit cum nuntio (i. e. at the same time with, etc.), Caes. B. G. 5, 46; cf.: cum his nuntius Romam ad consulendum redit ( = hama toisde), Liv. 1, 32, 10:

simul cum dono designavit templo Jovis fines,

id. 1, 10, 5; cf.:

et vixisse cum re publicā pariter, et cum illā simul extinctus esse videatur,

Cic. de Or. 3, 3, 10.—

In designating the relations, circumstances, way, and manner with which any act is connected, by which it is accompanied, under or in which it takes place, etc., with, in, under, in the midst of, among, to, at: aliquid cum malo suo facere, Plaut. Bacch. 3, 4, 4; cf.:

cum magnā calamitate et prope pernicie civitatis,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

cum summā rei publicae salute et cum tuā peste ac pernicie cumque eorum exitio, qui, etc.,

id. Cat. 1, 13, 33:

cum magno provinciae periculo,

Caes. B. G. 1, 10:

cum summo probro,

Ter. And. 5, 3, 10: cum summo terrore hominum, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 24, 6:

cum summā tuā dignitate,

Cic. Fin. 4, 22, 61:

cum bonā alite,

Cat. 61, 19:

ferendum hoc onus est cum labore,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 21; cf. Cic. N. D. 2, 23, 59:

multis cum lacrimis aliquem obsecrare,

amid many tears, Caes. B. G. 1, 20; cf.:

hunc ipsum abstulit magno cum gemitu civitatis,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 19, § 49:

orare cum lacrimis coepere,

Liv. 5, 30, 5:

si minus cum curā aut cautelā locus loquendi lectus est,

Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 6 Ritschl; so,

cum curā,

Cic. Inv. 1, 39, 70; Sall. J. 54, 1; Liv. 22, 42, 5 et saep.; cf.:

cum summo studio,

Sall. C. 51, 38:

cum quanto studio periculoque,

Liv. 8, 25, 12 al.:

cum multā venustate et omni sale,

Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 9:

summā cum celeritate ad exercitum rediit,

Hirt. B. G. 8, 52:

maximo cum clamore involant,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 89:

cum clamore,

Liv. 2, 23, 8; 5, 45, 2:

cum clamore ac tumultu,

id. 9, 31, 8; cf.:

Athenienses cum silentio auditi sunt,

id. 38, 10, 4; 7, 35, 1:

illud cum pace agemus,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83:

cum bonā pace,

Liv. 1, 24, 3; 21, 24, 5:

cum bonā gratiā,

Cic. Fat. 4, 7:

cum bonā veniā,

Liv. 29, 1, 7; cf.:

cum veniā,

Ov. Tr. 4, 1, 104; Quint. 10, 1, 72:

cum virtute vivere,

Cic. Fin. 3, 8, 29; cf. id. ib. 2, 11, 34:

cum judicio,

Quint. 10, 1, 8:

cum firmā memoriā,

id. 5, 10, 54:

legata cum fide ac sine calumniā persolvere,

Suet. Calig. 16:

spolia in aede... cum sollemni dedicatione dono fixit,

Liv. 4, 20, 3.—

Attributively, with subst.:

et huic proelium cum Tuscis ad Janiculum erat crimini,

Liv. 2, 52, 7 Weissenb. ad loc.:

frumenti cum summā caritate inopia erat,

id. 2, 12, 1; 2, 5, 2; 7, 29, 3.—

Cum eo quod, ut, or ne (in an amplification or limitation), with the circumstance or in the regard that, on or under the condition, with the exception, that, etc. (except once in Cic. epistt. not ante-Aug.).

Cum eo quod, with indic., Quint. 12, 10, 47 Spald.; 10, 7, 13; so,

cum eo quidem, quod, etc.,

id. 2, 4, 30. —With subj.:

sit sane, quoniam ita tu vis: sed tamen cum eo, credo, quod sine peccato meo fiat,

Cic. Att. 6, 1, 7.—

With ut:

Antium nova colonia missa cum eo, ut Antiatibus permitteretur, si et ipsi adscribi coloni vellent,

Liv. 8, 14, 8; so id. 8, 14, 2; 30, 10, 21; 36, 5, 3; Cels. 3, 22.—So with tamen:

cum eo tamen, ut nullo tempore is... non sit sustinendus,

Cels. 3, 5 fin.; 4, 6 fin. —

With ne:

obsequar voluntati tuae cum eo, ne dubites, etc.,

Col. 5, 1, 4:

cum eo, ne amplius quam has urant,

Cels. 7, 22; and with tamen:

cum eo tamen, ne, etc.,

id. 2, 17.—

Cum dis volentibus, etc., with God's help, by the will of the gods, sun theôi:

cum divis volentibus quodque bene eveniat mando tibi, Mani, etc.,

Cato, R. R. 141, 1: volentibu' cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38:

agite, cum dis bene juvantibus arma capite,

Liv. 21, 43, 7; so,

cum superis,

Claud. Cons. Stil. III. p. 174.—

Cum with an ordinal number (cum octavo, cum decimo, etc.) for our - fold, in economical lang., of the multiplication of cultivated products:

ut ex eodem semine aliubi cum decimo redeat, aliubi cum quinto decimo,

ten-, fifteenfold, Varr. R. R. 1, 44, 1; so,

cum octavo, cum decimo,

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 47, § 112:

cum centesimo,

Plin. 18, 10, 21, § 95; cf. with a subst.:

cum centesimā fruge agricolis faenus reddente terrā,

id. 5, 4, 3, § 24.—

With a means or instrument, considered as attending or accompanying the actor in his action (so most freq. anteclass., or in the poets and scientific writers): acribus inter se cum armis confligere, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 261, 6: effundit voces proprio cum pectore, Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. G. 2, 424: cum voce maximā conclamat, Claud. Quadrig. ap. Gell. 9, 13, 10:

cum linguā lingere,

Cat. 98, 3:

cum suo gurgite accepit venientem (fluvius),

Verg. A. 9, 816:

cum vino et oleo ungere,

Veg. 1, 11, 8 et saep.:

terra in Augurum libris scripta cum R uno,

Varr. L. L. 5, § 21 Müll.

In partic.

Completing the meaning of verbs.

With verbs of union, connection, and agreement: cum veteribus copiis se conjungere, Caes. B. G. 1, 37:

ut proprie cohaereat cum narratione,

Auct. Her. 1, 7, 11:

(haec) arbitror mihi constare cum ceteris scriptoribus,

id. 1, 9, 16:

interfectam esse... convenit mihi cum adversariis,

id. 1, 10, 17; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 22, 31:

quī autem poterat in gratiam redire cum Oppianico Cluentius?

id. Clu. 31, 86:

hanc sententiam cum virtute congruere semper,

id. Off. 3, 3, 13:

foedera quibus etiam cum hoste devincitur fides,

id. ib. 3, 31, 111:

capita nominis Latini stare ac sentire cum rege videbant,

Liv. 1, 52, 4:

cum aliquo in gratiam redire,

id. 3, 58, 4:

stabat cum eo senatūs majestas,

id. 8, 34, 1:

conjurasse cum Pausaniā,

Curt. 7, 1, 6:

Autronium secum facere,

Cic. Sull. 13, 36; cf. also conecto, colligo, consentio, compono, etc.—

Of companionship, association, sharing, etc.:

cum his me oblecto, qui res gestas aut orationes scripserunt suas,

Cic. de Or. 2, 14, 61:

quoniam vivitur, non cum perfectis hominibus, sed cum iis, etc.,

id. Off. 1, 15, 46:

nulla (societas) carior quam ea quae cum re publicā est unicuique nostrum,

id. ib. 1, 17, 51:

cum civibus vivere,

id. ib. 1, 34, 124:

cum M. Fabio mihi summus usus est,

id. Fam. 9, 25, 2; cf.:

cum quibus publice privatimque hospitia amicitiasque junxerant,

Liv. 1, 45, 2:

partiri cum Dinaeā matre jussit,

Cic. Clu. 7, 21:

cum Baebio communicare,

id. ib. 16, 47; cf.

of local association, nearness: cum mortuā jugulatum servum nudum positurum ait,

Liv. 1, 58, 4:

duos tamen pudor cum eo tenuit,

id. 2, 10, 5.—

Of intercourse, traffic, etc.:

cum aliquo agere,

to deal with, Cic. Ac. 2, 35, 112; Caes. B. G. 1, 13:

cum eo Accius injuriarum agit,

Auct. Her. 1, 14, 24:

si par est agere cum civibus,

Cic. Off. 2, 23, 83; 3, 22, 88; id. Scaur. 10, 20; cf. id. Fam. 5, 18, 1; Liv. 1, 19, 7; 3, 9, 13; 4, 15, 2; Val. Max. 4, 3, 8:

si mihi cum Peripateticis res esset,

Cic. Ac. 2, 35, 112:

tecum enim mihi res est,

id. Rosc. Am. 30, 84:

uni tibi et cum singulis res est,

Liv. 2, 12, 11:

pacem cum Sabinis facere,

Cic. Off. 3, 30, 109.—Esp.: agere cum aliquo, to have a lawsuit with, Gai Inst. 4, 87; 4, 114 et saep.; v. ago, II. B. 8. a., and II. B. 9.; consisto, I. B. 5.; cf. also pango, etc.—

Of deliberation and discussion:

haec ego cum ipsis philosophis disserebam,

Cic. de Or. 1, 13, 57:

tempus cum conjuratis consultando absumunt,

Liv. 2, 4, 3 et saep.; v. also cogito, reputo, dubito, etc.—

Of strife, difference, etc.:

quibuscum continenter bellum gerunt,

Caes. B. G. 1, 1:

cum Cleanthe quam multis rebus Chrysippus dissidet!

Cic. Ac. 2, 47, 143:

neque tam quererer cum deo quod, etc.,

id. ib. 2, 25, 81:

cum quo Antiochum saepe disputantem audiebam,

id. ib. 2, 4, 11:

cum stomacheretur cum Metello,

id. Or. 2, 66, 267:

manu cum hoste confligere,

id. Off. 1, 23, 81:

utilia cum honestis pugnare,

id. ib. 3, 7, 34: cum Catone dissentire. id. ib. 3, 22, 88:

cum majoribus nostris bella gessit,

id. Scaur. 19, 45; Liv. 1, 35, 7; 7, 22, 4:

cum Auruncis bellum inire,

id. 2, 16, 8; cf.:

cum Volscis aequo Marte discessum est,

id. 2, 40, 14:

inimicitias cum Africano gerere,

Val. Max. 4, 1, 8; Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 3:

cum Scipione dissentire,

Val. Max. 4, 1, 12:

cum utrāque (uxore) divortium fecit,

Suet. Claud. 26; cf. also certo, pugno, discrepo, differo, distraho, dissentio, etc.—

Of comparison:

nec Arcesilae calumnia conferenda est cum Democriti verecundiā,

Cic. Ac. 2, 5, 14:

hanc rationem dicendi cum imperatoris laude comparare,

id. de Or. 1, 2, 8:

conferam Sullamne cum Junio,

id. Clu. 34, 94:

(orationem) cum magnitudine utilitatis comparare,

id. Off. 2, 6, 20.—

Pregn., implying the notion of being furnished, endowed, clothed with any thing, or of possessing, holding, suffering under, etc., in a lit. and trop. sense: ille vir haud magnā cum re sed plenus fidei, Enn. ap. Cic. Sen. 1, 1 (cf. the antith.:

hominem sine re, sine fide,

Cic. Cael. 32, 78):

a portu illuc nunc cum laternā advenit,

Plaut. Am. prol. 149:

cadus cum vino,

id. Stich. 5, 1, 7; cf. id. Pers. 2, 3, 15:

olla cum aquā,

Cato, R. R. 156:

arcula cum ornamentis,

Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 91:

fiscos cum pecuniā Siciliensi,

Cic. Verr. 1, 8, 22:

onerariae naves cum commeatu,

Liv. 30, 24, 5 et saep.:

cum servili schemā,

Plaut. Am. prol. 117;

so of clothing,

id. Rud. 1, 4, 31; Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 24, § 54; 2, 5, 13, § 31; [p. 490] id. Rab. Post. 10, 27; Liv. 35, 34, 7; Suet. Claud. 13; Sil. 1, 94 et saep.:

ut ne quis cum telo servus esset,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 3, § 7;

so of weapons,

id. Phil. 2, 8, 19; cf.:

inmissi cum falcibus, etc.,

id. Tusc. 5, 23, 65:

vidi argenteum Cupidinem cum lampade,

holding, id. Verr. 2, 2, 47, § 115:

simulacrum Cereris cum faucibus,

id. ib. 2, 4, 49, §

109: cum elephanti capite puer natus,

Liv. 27, 11, 5; cf.:

cum quinque pedibus natus,

id. 30, 2, 10; 33, 1, 11; 27, 4, 14 al.: omnia cum pulchris animis Romana juventus, Enn. ap. Don. ad Ter. Phorm. 3, 1, 1; cf.

Ter. ib.: Minucius cum vulnere gravi relatus in castra,

Liv. 9, 44, 14:

te Romam venisse cum febri,

Cic. Att. 6, 9, 1; so id. de Or. 3, 2, 6; id. Clu. 62, 175: cum eisdem suis vitiis nobilissimus, with all his faults, i. e. in spite of, id. ib. 40, 112:

ex eis qui cum imperio sint,

id. Fam. 1, 1, 3 Manut.; cf.:

cum imperio aut magistratu,

Suet. Tib. 12 Bremi; v. imperium.—

With idem (never of the identity of two subjects, but freq. of the relation of two subjects to the same object, etc.;

v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 538): tibi mecum in eodem est pistrino vivendum,

Cic. de Or. 2, 33, 144:

quandoque tu... omnibus in eisdem flagitiis mecum versatus es,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 80, § 187:

Numidae... in eādem mecum Africā geniti,

Liv. 30, 12, 15; 28, 28, 14; Tac. A. 15, 2; Val. Max. 6, 5, 3.—

In the adverb. phrase, cum primis, with the foremost, i.e. especially, particularly (rare), Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 28, § 68; id. Brut. 62, 224.—Post-class. also as one word: cumprīmis, Gell. 1, 12, 7 al.

Cum in anastrophe. So always with the pers. pron.: mecum, tecum, secum, nobiscum, etc.; cf. Cic. Or. 45, 154; Prisc. pp. 949 and 988 P.; and in gen. with the rel. pron.:

quocum (quīcum), quacum, quibuscum, quīcum (for quocum),

Cic. Or. 45, 154; Liv. 38, 9, 2; Cic. Att. 5, 1, 4; id. Verr. 2, 2, 31, §§ 76 and 77; Caes. B. G. 1, 8; Cic. Rep. 1, 10, 15; id. Att. 4, 9, 2; id. Off. 1, 35, 126; Quint. 8, 6, 65; 10, 5, 7; 11, 2, 38. But where cum is emphatic, or a demonstrative pron. is understood, cum is placed before the rel.; cf.:

his de rebus velim cum Pompeio, cum Camillo, cum quibus vobis videbitur, consideretis,

Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 3:

adhibuit sibi quindecim principes cum quibus causas cognovit,

id. Off. 2, 23, 82; Liv. 1, 45, 2.—

Before et... et, connecting two substt.:

cum et diurno et nocturno metu,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 23, 66.

In compounds the primitive form com was alone in use, and was unchanged before b, p, m: comburo, compono, committo, and a few words beginning with vowels: comes, comitium, and comitor; m was assimilated before r: corripio; often before l: colligo or conligo; rarely before n, as connumero, but usually dropped: conecto, conitor, conubium; with the change of m into n before all the remaining consonants: concutio, condono, confero, congero, conqueror, consumo, contero, convinco; so, conjicio, etc., but more usually conicio; and with the rejection of m before vowels and before h: coarguo, coëo, coinquino, coopto, cohibeo.—

It designates,

A being or bringing together of several objects: coëo, colloquor, convivor, etc.: colligo, compono, condo, etc.—

The completeness, perfecting of any act, and thus gives intensity to the signif. of the simple word, as in commaculo, commendo, concito, etc., comminuo, concerpo, concido, convello, etc.

Cum (ante-class. quom; freq. in MSS. of Cicero; the post-class. form quum is incorrectly given in many MSS. and edd.), conj. [pronom. stem ka- or kva- with acc. case ending].

Of time, when, as, while, sometimes = after, since.

In adverbial clauses dependent on non-preterite predicates.

The time designated by cum being indefinite, when, if, whenever, always with indic., except in the instances A. 2.

Cum with pres. indic., often equivalent to si.

With principal predicate in pres.:

nam omnes id faciunt quom se amari intellegunt,

Plaut. Truc. prol. 17:

facile, quom valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus,

Ter. And. 2, 1, 9; Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 44; id. Poen. 4, 2, 20; id. Truc. 1, 1, 46; Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 11:

cum semen maturum habet, tum tempestiva est,

Cato, R. R. 17; 41: quid? tum cum es iratus, permittis illi iracundiae dominationem animi tui? Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 59:

cum permagna praemia sunt, est causa peccandi,

id. Off. 3, 20, 79; id. de Or. 3, 23, 87:

quidam vivere tunc incipiunt cum desinendum est,

Sen. Ep. 23, 11.—

With principal predicate in fut. (rare):

ad cujus igitur fidem confugiet cum per ejus fidem laeditur cui se commiserit?

Cic. Rosc. Am. 40, 116; id. Leg. 3, 10, 24; id. Fl. 17, 40; Verg. A. 12, 208.—

With principal predicate in logical perf. (mostly poet.):

haud invito ad auris sermo mi accessit tuos, Quom te postputasse omnis res prae parente intellego,

Ter. Hec. 3, 5, 33:

qui cum levati morbo videntur, in eum de integro inciderunt,

Cic. Fam. 12, 30, 2:

(dolor) Cum furit... Profuit incensos aestus avertere ( = prodest),

Verg. G. 3, 457:

nemo non, cum alteri prodest, sibi profuit,

Sen. Ep. 81, 19; Cic. Att. 4, 18, 1; Liv. 8, 8, 11; Verg. A. 9, 435; id. G. 1, 288.—

With logical perf. indic.

With principal predicate in pres. (very freq.), the perf. translated either by English pres. perf. or by pres.: omnia sunt incerta cum a jure discessum est, when we ( once) disregard the law, Cic. Fam. 9, 16, 1:

gubernatores cum exultantes loligines viderunt... tempestatem significari putant,

id. Div. 2, 70, 145:

cum depulsi sunt agni a matribus, diligentia adhibenda est ne, etc.,

Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 17:

cum ejus generis copia defecit, ad innocentium supplicia descendunt,

Caes. B. G. 6, 16, 5:

(hostis) cum intravit... modum a captivis non accipit,

Sen. Ira, 1, 8, 2:

quia enim, cum prima cognovi, jungere extrema cupio,

Plin. Ep. 7, 10, 1; Cic. Or. 1, 33, 153; id. Div. 2, 26, 56; id. Brut. 24, 93; id. Cat. 4, 6, 12; id. Fam. 6, 3, 3; Auct. Her. 4, 50, 63; Caes. B. G. 4, 33; 5, 21; Liv. 22, 9, 8; 34, 31, 4; Val. Max. 8, 10 prooem.; 9, 6 init.; Sen. Ep. 3, 2; 21, 9; id. Cons. Helv. 13, 2; Curt. 3, 3, 18; Plin. 18, 7, 10, § 60; Quint. 4, 2, 122; 10, 7, 14.—In oblique clauses the perf. indic. may remain, or may be changed into perf. subj., even after preterites, Cic. Off. 1, 28, 26; 2, 20, 69.—

With principal predicate in fut. ( poet.), Ov. P. 1, 5, 47.—

With two logical perff. (rare):

cum id factum est, tamen grex dominum non mutavit,

Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 6:

quae cum se disposuit... summum bonum tetigit,

Sen. Vit. Beat. 8, 5; id. Tranq. 17, 11; id. Ben. 1, 1, 5. —

With fut.

With principal predicate in fut.:

ita fere officia reperientur, cum quaeretur, quid deceat, etc.,

Cic. Off. 1, 34, 125; Auct. Her. 2, 7, 10; 2, 12, 17.— So with principal predicate in fut. imper:

etiam tum cum verisimile erit aliquem commisisse... latratote,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 20, 57, id. Mur. 31, 65; id. Att. 3, 8, 4; Liv. 35, 19, 6.—

With principal predicate in pres.:

in talibus... stabilitas amicitiae confirmari potest, cum homines cupiditatibus imperabunt,

Cic. Lael. 22, 82; Val. Max. 4, 8 prooem.—

With fut. perf.

With principal predicate in pres.:

quam (spem), cum in otium venerimus, habere volumus,

Cic. Att. 1, 7:

nec irascimur illis cum sessorem recusaverint,

Sen. Const. 12, 3; id. Cons. Marc. 7, 2.—

With principal predicate in fut. indic.:

cum haec erunt considerata, statim nostrae legis expositione... utemur,

Auct. Her. 2, 10, 15:

cum viderit secari patrem suum filiumve, vir bonus non flebit?

Sen. Ira, 1, 12, 1.—In oblique clauses, dependent on preterites, it is changed to the pluperf. subj.:

qui tum demum beatum terrarum orbem futurum praedicavit cum aut sapientes regnare, aut reges sapere coepissent,

Val. Max. 7, 2, ext. 4.—

With principal predicate in fut. imper.:

cum tempestates pluviae fuerint, videtote quot dies, etc.,

Cato, R. R. 2, 3; 25 init.; 38.—

With two fut. perff.:

cum bene cesserit negotiatio, multum militia retulerit,

Sen. Cons. Helv. 10, 6.—

In partic.

In definitions with pres, indic.:

humile genus est (causae) cum contempta res adfertur,

Auct. Her. 1, 3, 5:

purgatio est cum factum conceditur, culpa removetur,

Cic. Inv. 1, 11, 15: maxima est capitis deminutio cum aliquis simul et civitatem et libertatem amittit, Gai Inst. 1, 160; Auct. Her. 1, 46; 2, 4, 6; 4, 12, 17; 4, 53, 66 et saep. —

Etiam cum (less freq. cum etiam), even when (nearly = etiamsi), always with indic. if dependent on other than preterite predicates. (1) With pres.: qui cavet ne decipiatur, vix cavet, quom etiam cavet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

in quo scelere, etiam cum multae causae convenisse... videntur, tamen non temere creditur,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 22, 62:

qui incolunt maritimas urbis, etiam cum manent corpore, animo tamen excursant,

id. Rep. 2, 4, 7; Curt. 6, 3, 10; Plin. Ep. 1, 8, 6.—(2) With fut.:

etiam cum potentes nocere intendent,

Sen. Const. 4, 1. —(3) With fut. perf.:

cum etiam plus contenderimus, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 1, 8, 7; Sen. Ben. 4, 13, 3.—(4) In oblique clauses with imperf. subj., Cic. Fragm. Tog. Cand. 15.—

Anteclass. with indic. in addressing indefinite persons in rules, after imper.:

sorba in sapa cum vis condere, arida facias,

Cato, R. R. 7 fin. — Always with indic. if a certain person is addressed; cf. Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 59 (l. A. 1. a. a supra); id. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 47.—

With subj. referring to indefinite time.

With the 2d pers. sing., used in an indefinite sense ( you = one, any one).

With pres. subj.:

acerbum'st pro benefactis quom mali messim metas,

Plaut. Ep. 5, 2, 53:

quom faciem videas, videtur esse quantivis preti,

Ter. And. 5, 2, 15; Plaut. Cas. 3, 2, 32; id. Bacch. 3, 3, 38; id. Merc. 3, 2, 7 and 8 et saep.:

difficile est tacere cum doleas,

Cic. Sull. 10, 31:

etiam interpretatio nominis habet acumen cum ad ridiculum convertas,

id. de Or. 2, 63, 257; 2, 64, 259; 2, 67, 269; 2, 75, 305; 3, 38, 156; Sen. Ep. 75, 4 et saep.—

With perf. subj.:

difficile est cum praestare omnibus concupieris, servare aequitatem,

Cic. Off. 1, 19, 64:

quos (versus) cum cantu spoliaveris, nuda paene remanet oratio,

id. Or. 55, 183; id. Lael. 21, 77; id. Inv. 1, 47, 88; Sall. C. 12, 3; 51, 24; 58, 16.—

In the jurists, in a clause exemplifying a general rule: cum ergo ita scriptum sit Heres Titius esto, addicere debemus, Gai Inst. 2, 165; so id. ib. 4, 97; 3, 161; Auct. Her. 4, 31, 42.—

In the phrase audio cum dicat (I. F. 1, b. infra):

saepe soleo audire Roscium cum ita dicat se, etc.,

Cic. de Or. 2, 28, 129.—

When, after cum, an imperfect or pluperfect is used as a logical tense (post-Aug.): non tulit gratis qui cum rogasset accepit, who has asked for the favor, and, etc., Sen. Ben. 2, 1, 4; 2, 3, 1; 2, 13, 2; id. Ep. 86, 8.—

If the principal predicate is a potential subjunctive, an indefinite clause with a present or future after cum is always in the same mood:

caveto quom ventus siet aut imber, effodias aut seras,

Cato, R. R. 28:

quis tam dissoluto animo est qui, haec cum videat, tacere ac neglegere possit?

Cic. Rosc. Am. 11, 32; id. Planc. 39, 94; id. Clu. 55, 153; id. Inv. 1, 4, 87; 1, 51, 95; Auct. Her. 4, 6, 9; 4, 32, 43.—

Of definite time, always with indic. (for exceptions, v. 4. infra), when, if, while (for the distinction between cum and si, cf.:

formam mihi totius rei publicae, si jam es Romae, aut cum eris, velim mittas,

Cic. Att. 6, 3, 4:

quae si prodierit, atque adeo cum prodierit—scio enim proditurum esse—audiet,

id. Rosc. Am. 25, 100:

si damnatus eris, atque adeo cum damnatus eris—nam dubitatio quae poterit esse? etc.,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 29, § 70; id. Or. 2, 75, 304; Sen. Ep. 83, 10).

Cum with pres. indic.

Principal predicate in pres.:

certe, edepol, quom illum contemplo et formam cognosco meam... nimis simili'st mei,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 288; so id. Poen. 1, 2, 71; id. Pers. 4, 4, 15; Ter. Hec. 3, 3, 45: Py. Ne fle. Ph. Non queo Quom te video, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 14; id. Am. 1, 1, 260; id. Rud. 3, 4, 38:

potestne tibi ulla spes salutis ostendi cum recordaris in deos immortalis quam impius... fueris?

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 47: cum hoc vereor, et cupio tibi... parcere, rursus immuto voluntatem meam ( = while), id. Rosc. Am. 34, 95; Serv. ap. Cic. Fam. 4, 5, 4:

equidem cum... recordor, vix aetatem Alexandri suffecturam fuisse reor ad unum bellum,

Liv. 9, 19, 12; Cic. Planc. 12, 29; id. Clu. 10, 29; Liv. 40, 46, 3:

quod cum ita est,

if this is so, Quint. 24, 58 (cf.:

quodsi ita est,

Cic. Mur. 2, 5); so,

often, nunc cum: qui modo nusquam conparebas, nunc quom conpares, peris,

Plaut. Aul. 4, 4, 2; so id. ib. 1, 3, 35; 2, 2, 17; id. As. 1, 2, 18; Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 39:

nos de injusto rege nihil loquimur, nunc cum de ipsa regali re publica quaerimus,

Cic. Rep. 3, 35, 47; Liv. 44, 39, 7.—So with logical perf. for the pres., Quint. 4, 2, 122.—But Cicero always uses nunc cum with a subj. when the clause, while designating present time, generally [p. 491] in opposition to a former time, implies a reason for the principal action, now that:

quodsi tum, cum res publica severitatem desiderabat, vici naturam, etc., nunc cum omnes me causae ad misericordiam... vocent, quanto tandem studio, etc.,

Cic. Mur. 2, 3, 6; id. Fam. 9, 16, 7; id. Font. 15, 35 (25); id. Imp. Pomp. 10, 27; 17, 50; not found in later writers, except in the Gallic panegyrists, e. g. Eum. Grat. Act. 2 init. —

With principal predicate in the logical perf., if (ante-class.):

Curculio hercle verba mihi dedit quom cogito,

Plaut. Curc. 4, 4, 27:

sed tandem, quom recogito, qui potis est scire, haec scire me?

id. Stich. 2, 1, 29; id. Mil. 4, 8, 64.—

Cum with logical perf. indic.

Principal predicate in pres.:

ergo quom optume fecisti, nunc adest occasio Benefacta cumulare,

after doing excellently, Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 63: quo etiam major vir habendus est (Numa), cum illam sapientiam constituendae civitatis duobus prope saeculis ante cognovit, quam, etc. ( = siquidem, if he has; seeing that he has), Cic. de Or. 2, 37, 154; Verg. A. 9, 249.—

With principal predicate in fut. ( poet.):

at cumst imposta corona, Clamabis capiti vina subisse meo (est imposta = erit imposta),

Prop. 4 (5), 2, 30.—

With fut.

With principal predicate in fut.:

quom videbis tum scies,

Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 37; id. Am. 3, 3, 15; id. Men. 5, 7, 7; Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 82; id. Heaut. prol. 33:

sed cum certum sciam faciam te paulo ante certiorem,

Cic. Fam. 9, 23; 3, 11, 3; 12, 30, 5; 14, 3, 4; id. Q. Fr. 3, 8, 2; Liv. 3, 53, 10.—

With principal predicate in fut. perf.:

cum tu haec leges, ego jam annuum munus confecero,

Cic. Fam. 2, 12, 1.—

With principal predicate in imper. fut.:

mox quom imitabor Sauream, caveto ne succenseas,

Plaut. As. 2, 2, 105; id. Mil. 3, 3, 59.—

With principal predicate in subj. (potential):

cum testes ex Sicilia dabo, quem volet ille eligat,

Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 22, § 48; id. Off. 1, 34, 122; 3, 10, 46; id. Att. 4, 9, 1; 4, 10, 2; 4, 17, 1 et saep.—

In oblique clauses, after preterites, changed into imperf. subj., Caes. B. C. 2, 40; after other tenses it is either changed into pres. subj. or remains unchanged, Cic. Fam. 1, 56, 2; 1, 7, 4; Sall. C. 58, 8.—

With fut. perf.

With principal predicate in fut.:

mox dabo quom ab re divina rediero,

Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 193; id. Am. 1, 1, 43; 1, 2, 4; Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 8:

cum haec docuero, tum illud ostendam, etc.,

Cic. Clu. 4, 9; id. Verr. 2, 1, 1, § 3; id. de Or. 2, 33, 143; 2, 59, 239; id. Att. 3, 23, 5 et saep.—In oblique clauses, after preterites, the fut. perf. is changed into pluperf. subj., Cic. Rosc. Am. 10, 28; 28, 78; Liv. 1, 56, 11; 5, 30, 1; after other tenses, and often in oblique oration, it remains unchanged, or is changed into perf. subj., Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 71, § 183; id. Fam. 2, 5, 2 dub.; Liv. 21, 13, 8; 3, 56, 10.—

With principal predicate in imper. (almost always fut. imper.):

quod quom dixero, si placuerit, Facitote,

Ter. Eun. 5, 8, 37:

cum ego Granium testem produxero, refellito, si poteris,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 59, § 154; id. Marcell. 9, 27; id. Fam. 16, 4, 3; Tac. A. 1, 22.—With pres. imper., Liv. 24, 38, 7.—

With principal predicate in subj. (potential):

quae cum omnia collegeris, tum ipse velim judices satisne videatur,

Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 4; id. Or. 13, 41 dub.—In oblique clauses, after non-preterites, the fut. perf. remains unchanged:

oro, ne me hodie, cum isti respondero, putetis, etc.,

Cic. Phil. 2, 5, 10; id. Clu. 2, 6.—

With subj. in definite time.

Sometimes in oblique construction (3. c. e; 3. d. a).—

Sometimes by attraction:

curata fac sint quom a foro redeam domum,

Plaut. Aul. 2, 3, 6; 2, 3, 11; id. Stich. 1, 2, 8; id. Curc. 2, 2, 3:

non admirere cum ego ipse me id ex te primum audisse confitear?

Cic. Planc. 24, 58. —

In the semi-causal connection nunc cum, v. 3, a. a fin. supra.

In adverbial anterior clauses dependent on preterite predicates, the time of the cum clause preceding that of the principal sentence (always with subj., except in the instances mentioned 2.; 3. a; and 5.), when, after.

With pluperf. subj. (so generally): quom socios nostros mandisset impius Cyclops, Liv. And. Fragm. ap. Prisc. 8, p. 817 (Lubbert conjectures, without sufficient reason, mandit sex): quom saucius multifariam ibi factus esset, tamen volnus capiti nullum evenit, Cato, Orig. ap. Gell. 3, 7, 19:

portisculus signum cum dare coepisset,

Enn. Ann. v. 234 Vahl.:

quom testamento patris partisset bona,

Afran. Com. Rel. v. 50 Rib.: quem quom ibi vidissent Hortensius Postumiusque, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 4, 32; Enn. Ann. v. 241 Vahl.; Turp. Com. Rel. v. 48 Rib.; Lucil. ap. Non. p. 394, 27 (the MSS. reading:

quom venisset,

Plaut. As. 2, 3, 15, is corrupt):

audivi summos homines cum quaestor ex Macedonia venissem Athenas,

Cic. de Or. 1, 11, 45:

haec cum Crassus dixisset, silentium est consecutum,

id. ib. 1, 35, 160:

cum Thebani Lacedaemonios bello superavissent... aeneum statuerunt tropaeum,

id. Inv. 2, 23, 69:

Dionysius cum fanum Proserpinae Locris expilavisset, navigabat Syracusas,

id. N. D. 3, 34, 83:

eo cum venisset, animadvertit ad alteram ripam magnas esse copias hostium,

Caes. B. G. 5, 18:

Tarquinius et Tullia minor... cum domos vacuas novo matrimonio fecissent, junguntur nuptiis,

Liv. 1, 46, 9 et saep. —

With pluperf. indic.

Ante-class. in place of the class. subj.:

idem me pridem quom ei advorsum veneram, Facere atriensem voluerat,

Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 28:

Quid ais? Quom intellexeras, id consilium capere, quor non dixti extemplo,

Ter. And. 3, 2, 38.—

If the pluperfect is a virtual imperfect, designating the time at which the main action took place, the principal predicate being likewise in the pluperfect, when the clause would require an indicative if placed in the imperfect (3. a. a): exspectationem nobis non parvam adtuleras cum scripseras Varronem tibi confirmasse, etc. ( = exspectabam cum legebam; cf. C. 3, a. a, 2.), Cic. Att. 3, 18, 1; cf. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 2, where the cum clause is relative; v. E.: Romae haud minus terroris... erat quam fuerat biennio ante cum castra Punica objecta Romanis moenibus fuerant (C. 3. a. a, 1.), Liv. 27, 44, 1; so id. 5, 28, 1; 26, 40, 17; 44, 10, 1.—

If the clause indicates that the time of the main action is a period, subsequent to that of the action designated by the pluperfect:

nam tum cum in Asia res magnas permulti amiserant, scimus Romae, solutione impedita, fidem concidisse,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 7, 19:

cum ea consecutus nondum eram... tamen ista vestra nomina numquam sum admiratus,

id. Fam. 3, 7, 5; id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 178; id. Inv. 2, 42, 124; Caes. B. G. 7, 35; Liv. 24, 7, 1 sq.; Nep. Dat. 6, 5; Curt. 9, 10, 12; Verg. A. 5, 42.—

If both predicates denote repeated action, the anterior clause with cum has the pluperf. indic. or subj.

With pluperf. indic.

With principal predicate in imperf. indic. (so almost always in Cicero and Caesar; not in the poets, nor in Vell., Val. Max., Tac., Suet., or Plin.), whenever:

cum ad aliquod oppidum venerat, eadem lectica usque ad cubiculum deferebatur,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 11, § 27; 2, 1, 46, § 120; 2, 3, 67, § 156; 2, 4, 61, § 137; 2, 5, 10, § 27; id. Fl. 7, 16; 10, 21; id. Agr. 2, 26, 68; id. Or. 32, 113; id. Brut. 24, 93:

(Cassi vellaunus) cum equitatus noster se in agros ejecerat, essedarios ex silvis emittebat,

Caes. B. G. 5, 19; 3, 14; 3, 15; 4, 7; 5, 35; 7, 22; id. B. C. 1, 58; Sall. J. 92, 8; 44, 4:

cum comminus venerant, gladiis a velitibus trucidabantur,

Liv. 38, 21, 12; Nep. Epam. 3, 6; Sen. Ep. 11, 4; Curt. 3, 10, 8; 3, 10, 11; Quint. 7, 1, 4; Gell. 15, 22, 5; 17, 18, 3; Gai Inst. 4, 15; Pacat. 9.—

With principal predicate in perf. indic.:

Pacuvius qui Syriam usu suam fecit, cum vino... sibi parentaverat,

Sen. Ep. 12, 8; 108, 14.—

With pluperf. subj., an imperf. indic. in principal sentence:

cum fossam latam cubiculari lecto circumdedisset, ejusque transitum... conjunxisset, eum ipse detorquebat,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 20, 59; id. Verr. 2, 3, 41, § 94:

cum cohortes ex acie procucurrissent, Numidae... effugiebant, etc.,

Caes. B. C. 2, 41:

cum in jus duci debitorem vidissent, undique convolabant,

Liv. 2, 27, 8; 25, 3, 11; 5, 48, 2.—

In anterior clauses with imperf. subj.

When the principal clause expresses an immediate consequence ( = pluperf. subj.):

Demaratus cum audiret dominationem Cypseli confirmari, defugit patriam ( = cum audivisset),

Cic. Rep. 2, 19, 34; Caes. B. G. 5, 17 et saep.—

Where both verbs relate to one transaction, especially in remarks and replies:

(Epaminondas) cum gravi vulnere exanimari se videret, quaesivit salvusne esset clipeus, etc.,

Cic. Fin. 2, 30, 97:

cum ex eo quaereretur quid esset dolus magnus, respondebat, etc.,

id. Off. 3. 14, 60; id. Or. 2, 69, 278; id. Rosc. Am. 25, 70; Liv. 3, 71, 4 et saep.—

When the principal action takes place during the action of the dependent clause:

qui cum unum jam et alterum diem desideraretur, neque in eis locis inveniretur... liberti Asuvii in eum invadunt, etc.,

Cic. Clu. 13, 38.—

For the perf. indic. instead of pluperf. subj. v. C. 1. d. infra.

In adverbial clauses of coincident time dependent on preterites ( = eo tempore quo), the clause with cum designating the time at which or during which the main action took place, when, as, while.[The theory of the use of tenses and moods in these clauses is not fully settled. The older grammarians require the indicative if cum denotes pure time, but the subjunctive if denoting cause or relations similar to cause. Zumpt and others acknowledge that the rule is frequently not observed, attributing this to the predilection of the Latin language for the subjunctive. Recently Hoffmann (Zeitpartikeln der Lateinischen Sprache, 1st ed. 1860; 2d ed. 1873) and Lubbert (Syntax von Quom, 1870) have advanced the theory that cum requires the indicative if denoting absolute time, but the subjunctive if denoting relative time. They define absolute time as time co-ordinate or parallel with, or logically independent of, the time of the principal action, which performs the function of a chronological date for the principal action, and they consider it as a criterion that the clause might have constituted an independent sentence; while relative time is logically subordinate to the principal action. Hoffmann condenses his theory in the following words: cum with indicative names and describes the time at which the action of the principal sentence took place; cum with the subjunctive, on the contrary, designates the point of time at which, or the space of time during which, the action expressed in the principal sentence commenced or ended. The chief objections to this theory are: (1) Its vagueness.—(2) The facts that in many instances cum with the subjunctive clearly dates the main action (C. 3. a. b, 2, and 4.; C. 3. a. 5.; C. 3. b. b, 3. and 5.; C. 3. b. g infra); that many of the subjunctive clauses with cum may be transformed into independent sentences (C. 3. b. b, 2. and 3. infra); that many indicative clauses with cum are logically subordinate to the main action (C. 3. a. a, 2. infra), and that when both moods are used in two co-ordinated clauses with cum belonging to the same main sentence, Hoffmann must account for the difference of the moods by explanations not drawn from his theory (Cic. Agr. 2, 64, 64; id. Clu. 30, 83; id. Div. 1, 43, 97; id. Fin. 2, 19, 61; id. de Or. 67, 272; Caes. B. C. 2, 17; Liv. 6, 40, 17; 30, 44, 10).—(3) The impossibility of clearly drawing the line between logical co-ordination and subordination; and the fact that, wherever it is drawn, there will be many passages not accounted for (cf. 1. init. and many passages under C. 3. a. a, 3.; C. 3. a. d; C. 3. b. g, etc.).—(4) That the supposed use of cum with the imperfect indicative is inconsistent with the received doctrine that the imperfect always designates a time relative to another time—a difficulty not satisfactorily met by Hoffman's assumption of an aoristic imperfect.]GENERAL RULE.—The predicate after cum is in the perfect indicative (or historical present) if the action is conceived as a point of time coincident with the time of the main action. It is either in the imperfect indicative or in the imperfect subjunctive if the action is conceived as occupying a period of time within which the main action took place (e. g.:

quid enim meus frater ab arte adjuvari potuit, cum... furem se videre respondit? Quid in omni oratione Crassus... cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220;

where dicebat might stand for diceret, but not responderet for respondit: cum ad tribum Polliam ventum est, et praeco cunctaretur, etc.,

Liv. 29, 37, 8; cf.:

cum tecum Ephesi collocutus sum,

Cic. Fam. 13, 55, 1; and:

cum te Puteolis prosequerer,

id. ib. 3, 10, 8: cum primum lex coepta ferri est, Liv 3, 14, 4; and: cum [p. 492] ferretur lex, id. 5, 30, 4;

also,

Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 1, and Liv. 3, 58, 7).

Both predicates in the perf. indic. (or histor. pres.), both clauses denoting points of time (the principal predicate may be in any verbal form implying a perfect).

The clause expressing a momentary action:

posticulum hoc recepit quom aedis vendidit, Flaut. Trin. 1, 2, 157: scilicet qui dudum tecum venit cum pallam mihi Detulisti,

id. Men. 2, 3, 46; prol. 62; id. Poen. 4, 2, 82; id. Ep. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 57; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 21 et saep.:

non tum cum emisti fundum Tusculanum, in leporario apri fuerunt,

Varr. R. R. 3, 3, 8:

in judiciis quanta vis esset didicit cum est absolutus,

Cic. Tog. Cand. Fragm. 4:

per tuas statuas vero cum dixit, vehementer risimus,

id. de Or. 2, 59, 242:

cum occiditur Sex. Roscius, (servi) ibidem fuerunt,

id. Rosc. Am. 41, 120; id. Verr. 2, 2, 29, § 70; 1, 4, 11; 2, 2, 66, § 160; 2, 3, 47, § 112; id. Caecin. 29, 85; id. Sest. 55, 157; id. Phil. 2, 9, 21; id. Rep. 6, 22, 24; id. Fam. 9, 15, 2; id. Att. 2, 1, 5 et saep.:

tunc flesse decuit cum adempta sunt nobis arma,

Liv. 3, 55, 10; 10, 6, 8; 28, 42, 14; 42, 46, 1; Vitr. 2, 8, 12; 2, 1, 7; 2, 9, 15;

6, 7, 4: semel dumtaxat vultum mutavit, tunc cum... anulum in profundum dejecit,

Val. Max. 6, 9, 6; 8, 8, ext. 1; 9, 1, ext. 1;

9, 8, 1: rerum natura... cum visum est deinde, (filium tuum) repetiit,

Sen. Cons. Polyb. 10, 4; 11, 2; id. Q. N. 1, 11, 3; 6, 25, 4:

accepimus et serpentem latrasse cum pulsus est regno Tarquinius,

Plin. 8, 41, 63, § 153; 2, 24, 22, § 90; 2, 52, 53, § 139; Suet. Claud. 21; Hor. S. 2, 3, 61; Ov. Tr. 5, 11, 8; Tib. 3, 5, 18; Mart. 5, 49, 9.—So, cum primum, when first, the first time that, as soon as:

jube vinum dari: jam dudum factum'st quom primum bibi,

Plaut. As. 5, 2, 40; id. Cas. prol. 17; Ter. Hec. alt. prol. 31; id. And. prol. 1; id. Eun. 3, 3, 4:

Pompeius cum primum contionem habuit... ostendit, etc.,

Cic. Verr. 1, 15, 45; id. Fam. 2, 9, 1; Liv. 3, 55, 10; 25, 6, 2; 25, 29, 4; 31, 3, 1; 40, 8, 1; 42, 34, 3; Curt. 6, 11, 23; but with imperf. subj. when referring to a per. of time:

ipse cum primum pabuli copia esse inciperet, ad exercitum venit,

Caes. B. G. 2, 2.—In the poets and later writers, the imperf. subj. often occurs where classic prose has the perf. indic.:

effice ut idem status sit cum exigis qui fuit cum promitterem,

Sen. Ben. 4, 39, 4:

tum lacrimare debueras cum equo calcaria subderes,

Curt. 7, 2, 6; Suet. Claud. 6; Ov. P. 4, 12, 28.—

If the clause denotes a state, condition, or action of longer duration, it takes the perf. indic. if asserted as a complete fact without regard to what happened during its progress (virtual point of time):

in quem Juppiter se convertit cum exportavit per mare... Europen,

Varr. R. R. 2, 5, 5:

ne cum in Sicilia quidem (bellum) fuit... pars ejus belli in Italiam ulla pervasit,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 6:

nempe eo (lituo) Romulus regiones direxit tum cum urbem condidit,

id. Div. 1, 17, 30; id. Verr. 2, 3, 54, § 125; id. Lig. 7, 20; id. Rep. 3, 32, 44:

non tibi, cum in conspectu Roma fuit, succurrit? etc.,

Liv. 2, 40, 7; 34, 3, 7; Nep. Iphicr. 2, 4; id. Pelop. 4, 3.—

With perf. indic., by the time when, before, referring to facts which actually occurred before the action of the principal sentence:

ab Anaximandro moniti Lacedaemonii sunt ut urbem... linquerent, quod terrae motus instaret, tum cum... urbs tota corruit,

Cic. Div. 1, 50, 112; Liv. 22, 36, 4; 34, 31, 15; Prop. 2, 32 (3, 30), 53.—

With perf. indic. when actions in immediate sequence are represented as coincident:

ad quem cum accessimus, Appio, subridens, Recipis nos, inquit, etc.,

Varr. R. R. 3, 2, 2:

me primus dolor percussit, Cotta cum est expulsus,

Cic. Brut. 89, 303:

itaque ne tum quidem cum classem perdidisti, Mamertinis navem imperare ausus es,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 23, § 59:

haec cum facta sunt in concilio, magna spe et laetitia omnium discessum est,

Caes. B. C. 3, 87:

cum Thessalos in armis esse nuntiatum est, Ap. Claudium... senatus misit,

Liv. 42, 5, 8:

Gracchus cum ex Sardinia rediit, orationem ad populum habuit,

Gell. 15, 12, 1; Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1, 2; id. Deiot. 6, 17; id. Top. 16, 61; id. Div. 1, 43, 98; id. Fam. 5, 21, 2; Liv. 4, 44, 10; 4, 60, 8; 9, 25, 2; 22, 14, 12; Nep. Dat. 11, 1; Suet. Caes. 31; Gell. 1, 23, 5; Prop. 3, 20, 37 (4, 21, 7).—Hence a perf. indic. in co-ordination with pluperf. subj.: cum sol nocte visus esset... et cum caelum discessisse visum est (decemviri ad libros ire jussi sunt), Cic. Div. 1, 43, 97.—

With a perf. indic. (or histor. pres.), the principal predicate in imperf.

The action falling within the time of the principal predicate:

set Stalagmus quojus erat tunc nationis, quom hinc abit?

Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 107; id. Rud. 3, 6, 9; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 51:

haec Crassi oratio cum edita est, quattuor et triginta tum habebat annos, etc.,

Cic. Brut. 43, 161:

eo cum venio, praetor quiescebat,

id. Verr. 2, 4, 14, § 32; 2, 5, 69, § 178; id. Fl. 13, 20; id. Pis. 1, 2; id. Lig. 1, 3; id. Phil. 2, 21, 52; 3, 4, 11; id. Fam. 13, 35, 2; id. Att. 6, 1, 13:

cum Caesari in Galliam venit, alterius factionis principes erant Aedui, alterius Sequani,

Caes. B. G. 6, 12; Sall. J. 71, 1:

cum haec accepta clades est, jam C. Horatius et T. Menenius consules erant,

Liv. 2, 51, 1; 21, 39, 4; 23, 49, 5; 28, 27, 14; 34, 16, 6;

45, 39, 1: merito me non adgnoscis, nam cum hoc factum est, integer eram,

Sen. Ben. 5, 24, 3.—Post-class. writers generally use imperf. subj.:

beneficium ei videberis dedisse cui tunc inimicissimus eras cum dares?

Sen. Ben. 5, 19, 7:

bona quoque, quae tunc habuit cum damnaretur, publicabuntur,

Dig. 28, 18, § 1:

pauper Fabricius (erat) Pyrrhi cum sperneret aurum,

Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 413.—

The action strictly anterior to the principal sentence, rare (1. d.): nam quod conabar cum interventum'st dicere, nunc expedibo, Pac. ap. Non. p. 505, 3 (Trag. Rel. v. 65 Rib.):

cum est ad nos adlatum de temeritate eorum, etc., cetera mihi facillima videbantur... multaque mihi veniebant in mentem, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 3, 10, 1; Sall. C. 51, 32; Verg. A. 6, 515; id. E. 3, 14.—

The predicate after cum conceived as a period or space of time (including repeated action) is either in the imperf. indic. or imperf. subj. [In ante-classical writers and Cicero the imperf. indic. very frequent, and largely prevailing over the subj., except that when the principal predicate denotes a point of time (with perf.), Cicero commonly uses the subj.; the imperf. indic. occurs in Cicero 241 times; in Caesar once with the force of a relativeclause (B. G. 1, 40, 5), and 3 times of repeated action; in Nep. once of repeated action (Att. 9, 6); in Sall. twice (J. 31, 20; id. H. 1, 48, 6 Dietsch); in Liv. 22 times; in Verg. 4 times; in Ovid twice; in Tib. twice; in Prop. 3 times; in Val. Max. twice; then it disappears (except once each in Tac. and Mart.), but reappears in Gaius (3 times), Gellius (twice), and the Gallic panegyrists (several times)].

Both predicates denoting spaces of time, the principal predicate always in the imperf. indic. unless the mood is changed by other influences.

Cum with the imperf. indic. (1) In express or implied opposition to other periods of time, esp. with tum or tunc:

eademne erat haec disciplina tibi quom tu adulescens eras?

Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 17:

alium esse censes nunc me atque olim quom dabam?

Ter. And. 3, 3, 13; Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 50; id. Most. 1, 3, 64; id. Mil. 2, 2, 26; Ter. And. 1, 1, 69; Enn. ap. Cic. Brut. 19, 76 (Ann. v. 222 Vahl.):

qui cum plures erant, paucis nobis exaequari non poterant, hi postquam pauciores sunt, etc.,

Auct. Her. 4, 18, 25:

qui (Pompeius) cum omnes Caesarem metuebamus ipse eum diligebat, postquam ille metuere coepit, etc.,

Cic. Att. 8, 1, 4:

res per eosdem creditores per quos cum tu aderas agebatur,

id. Fam. 1, 1, 1 (cf.:

Senatus consultum factum est de ambitu in Afranii sententiam quam ego dixeram cum tu adesses,

id. Q. Fr. 2, 9, 3):

Trebellium valde jam diligit: oderat tum cum ille tabulis novis adversabatur,

id. Phil. 6, 4, 11:

non tam id sentiebam cum fruebar, quam tunc cum carebam,

id. Red. Quir. 1, 3:

etenim tunc esset hoc animadvertendum cum classis Syracusis proficiebatur,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 43, § 111 (so 111 times in Cicero, including the instances where the principal predicate is in the perf.):

cum captivis redemptio negabatur, nos vulgo homines laudabant, nunc deteriore condicione sumus, etc.,

Liv. 25, 6, 14; 10, 7, 2; 33, 34, 3; 34, 4, 10; 44, 36, 8; 45, 38, 1; Ov. P. 2, 6, 9; id. M. 13, 473; Val. Max. 6, 3, 1; 4, 1, 10; Mart. 12, 70, 10; Gai Inst. 1, 184; Eum. Grat. Act. 6; cf.: cur eum, cum in consilium iretur, Cluentius et Canutius abesse patiebantur? Cur cum in consilium mittebant, Stajenum judicem qui pecuniam dederant, non requirebant? Cic. Clu. 30, 83 (cum iretur, of the time when the judges retired; cum mittebant, of the previous time, when the parties were asked about the closing of the case; opp. cum iretur).—Poets, even in the class. per., sometimes use the subj. in dependence upon the indic.:

hic subito quantus cum viveret esse solebat, Exit humo,

Ov. M. 13, 441. —(2) The principal predicate denoting a mental act or reflection occasioned by, or accompanying the action of the clause with cum (mostly ante-class. and in Cicero):

desipiebam mentis cum illa scripta mittebam tibi,

Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 35; id. Aul. 2, 2, 1; id. Ps. 1, 5, 86:

sed tu cum et tuos amicos in provinciam quasi in praedam invitabas, et cum eis praedabare, et... non statuebas tibi rationem esse reddendam?

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 11, § 29:

illas res tantas cum gerebam, non mihi mors, non exsilium ob oculos versabatur?

id. Sest. 21, 47; id. Cat. 3, 1, 3; 3, 7, 16; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 26; 2, 2, 13, § 33; 2, 2, 35, § 86; 2, 3, 86, § 198; 2, 5, 21, § 54; id. Fl. 1, 1; id. Deiot. 1, 3; 8, 23; id. Pis. 24, 56 and 57; id. Ac. 2, 28, 89; id. Or. 13, 41; id. Tusc. 2, 15, 43; id. Fam. 7, 9, 5 (22 times); Sall. H. 1, 48, 6 Dietsch (cf.:

num P. Decius cum se devoveret, et equo admisso in mediam aciem Latinorum inruebat, aliquid... cogitabat?

Cic. Fin. 2, 19, 61; cum se devoveret explains the circumstances of inruebat; hence acc. to 3. a. b, 2. in subj.; cf. Madv. ad loc., who reads devoverat).—(3) If the predicate after cum has a meaning peculiar to the imperf. indic., which by the use of the subj. would be effaced: quod erat os tuum, cum videbas eos homines, quorum ex bonis istum anulus aureus donabas? (descriptive imperf.) Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 80, § 187; so,

fulgentis gladios hostium videbant Decii, cum in aciem eorum inruebant,

id. Tusc. 2, 24, 59: cum de plebe consulem non accipiebat ( = accipere nolebat, conative imperf.), id. Brut. 14, 55:

cum vim quae esset in sensibus explicabamus, etc.,

id. Ac. 2, 12, 37 (the verbum dicendi refers to a certain stage in the discourse, for which Cicero uses the imperf. indic. in independent sentences, e. g. N. D. 3, 29, 71; 3, 6, 15; de Or. 1, 53, 230; 2, 19, 83; 2, 84, 341); so,

equidem... risum vix tenebam, cum Attico Lysiae Catonem nostrum comparabas,

id. Brut. 8, 293:

cum censebam,

id. de Or. 1, 62, 264:

cum dicebam,

id. Fam. 6, 1, 5:

cum ponebas,

id. Fin. 2, 19, 63; so esp. in Cicero's letters the phrase cum haec scribebam = while I am writing this, to preserve the meaning of an epistolary tense, referring to a state, condition, or action in progress at the time of writing the letter:

res, cum haec scribebam, erat in extremum adducta discrimen,

id. Fam. 12, 6, 2; 3, 12, 2; 5, 12, 2; 6, 4, 1; id. Att. 5, 20, 5 et saep.; cum haec scriberem, scripsissem, scripsi, are not epistolary tenses, but refer to events happening after the letter or part of it was finished, = when I wrote, had written, id. ib. 2, 15, 3; 10, 4, 7; 4, 10, 2; id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6, § 19; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 6, 5; 8, 13, 2;

sometimes cum dabam = cum scribebam,

Cic. Fam. 12, 16, 3 (but cf.:

cum scriberem, as epistolary tense, in oblique discourse,

id. Att. 15, 13, 7).—(4) The coincidence in time of two actions is made emphatic, = eo ipso tempore quo:

tum cum insula Delos... nihil timebat, non modo provinciis sed etiam Appia via jam carebamus,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 18, 55; id. Phil. 1, 15, 36; 13, 8, 17; id. Sull. 10, 31; id. Tusc. 2, 8, 20; id. Off. 3, 27, 100; id. Dom. 45, 118.—

The predicate after cum is in the imperf. subj. (1) To impart to the clause a causal, adversative or concessive meaning besides the temporal relation:

antea cum equester ordo judicaret, improbi magistratus in provinciis inserviebant publicanis (a logical consequence),

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 41, § 94:

sed cum jam honores (Hortensii) et illa senior auctoritas gravius quiddam requireret, remanebat idem (dicendi genus) nec decebat idem,

id. Brut. 95, 327; id. Phil. 1, 1, 1; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 42; 16, 45; id. Pis. 10, 2; Liv. 25, 13, 1; 26, 5, 1.—(2) To indicate circumstances under which the main action took place, and by which it is explained:

Flaminius, cum tripudio auspicaretur, pullarius diem differebat, etc.,

Cic. Div. 1, 35, 77: [p. 493] equidem cum peterem magistratum, solebam in prensando dimittere a me Scaevolam, id. de Or. 1, 24, 112; id. Inv. 2, 17, 52; Liv. 41, 1, 2 (cf. 3. b. b, 3.).—(3) To describe the locality of the main action: quom essem in provincia legatus, quam plures ad praetores et consules vinum honorarium dabant, Cato ap. Isid. Orig. 20, 3, 8:

Zenonem cum Athenis essem audiebam frequenter,

Cic. N. D. 1, 21, 59; 1, 28, 79; id. Tusc. 2, 14, 34; id. Fam. 3, 8, 5; id. Att. 2, 11, 1; 12, 5, 4; 16, 14, 1; id. Verr. 2, 4, 12, § 29; Liv. 5, 54, 3 (cf. 3. b. b, 4.).—(4) To designate the time of the main action as a condition:

cum ageremus vitae supremum diem, scribebamus hoc,

Cic. Fin. 4, 27, 54:

cum jam in exitu annus esset, Q. Marcius... magistratu abiturus erat,

Liv. 39, 23, 1 (cf. 3. b. b, 5.).—

If both the clause with cum and the principal predicate denote repeated action, the predicate with cum in class. prose is in the imperf. indic. or subj. according to the rules under a and b; the principal predicate being always in the imperf. indic.; but in ante-class. writers cum has always the imperf. indic. (1) Imperf. indic.:

tum mi aedes quoque arridebant, quom ad te veniebam, tuae,

Plaut. As. 1, 3, 55; id. Am. 1, 1, 45; id. Rud. 4, 7, 25 sqq.; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 19; Cinc. de Re Mil. ap. Gell. 16, 4, 5; Asell. ap. Gell. 2, 13, 4; Cic. Att. 2, 7, 4; id. Verr. 2, 2, 13, § 34; Caes. B. C. 1, 79, 2; Gai Inst. 2, 101; Pacat. Pan. 9 fin.:

cum a nostro Catone laudabar vel reprehendi me a ceteris facile patiebar,

Cic. Or. 13, 41; so Nep. Att. 9, 6.—To distinguish from adversative relations, as Cic. Rosc. Com. 3, 9; id. Att. 12, 39, 2; id. de Or. 1, 14, 62; Caes. B. C. 3, 44, 6; Gai Inst. 2, 254.—If only the clause with cum, but not the principal predicate, denotes repeated action, the latter is in the perf., the former in imperf. indic., Caes. B. C. 2, 17; Cic. Arch. 5, 10.—(2) Imperf. subj., mostly denoting circumstances to explain the main action: cum dilectus antiquitus fieret... tribunus militaris adigebat, etc., Cinc. de Re Mil. ap. Gell. 16, 4, 2:

Hortensius cum partiretur tecum causas, prorogandi locum semper tibi relinquebat,

Cic. Brut. 51, 190; id. Div. 1, 45, 102; id. de Or. 1, 54, 232; id. Brut. 62, 222; Liv. 3, 66, 2; 5, 25, 12:

ex hoc effectos panes, cum in colloquiis Pompeiani famem nostris objectarent, vulgo in eos jaciebant (causal),

Caes. B. C. 3, 48; Cic. Fin. 2, 19, 62; so,

according to class. usage,

Sen. Ep. 86, 11; Curt. 5, 2, 7; 6, 5, 18; 7, 3, 13; Suet. Caes. 65;

contrary to class. usage,

Val. Max. 3, 6, 6; Sen. Ep. 30, 7; 77, 8; Tac. H. 2, 91; Spart. Had. 18. —

In other instances (which are rare), both moods occur, either without any discrimination, or for special reasons. (1) Ante-class.:

nam quom modo exibat foras, ad portum se aibat ire,

Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 2. —(2) Class.:

ut, cum L. Opimii causam defendebat, C. Carbo nihil de Gracchi nece negabat, sed id jure factum esse dicebat,

Cic. de Or. 2, 25, 106 (cf.:

nuper cum ego C. Sergii Oratae... causam defenderem, nonne omnis nostra in jure versata defensio est?

id. ib. 1, 39, 178; in each of these sentences the clause with cum sustains exactly the same relation to the principal predicate; but the former has the imperf. in the principal sentence, and in this connection Cic. prefers the indic. after cum):

similiter arbitror... illum (oratorem) de toto illo genere non plus quaesiturum esse, quid dicat, quam Polycletum illum, cum Herculem fingebat, quem ad modum pellem aut hydram fingeret (fingebat, for euphony, in view of the foll. fingeret),

id. de Or. 2, 16, 70; cf.:

nec vero ille artifex cum faceret Jovis formam... contemplabatur aliquem, e quo similitudinem duceret,

id. Or. 2, 9.—Without assignable reason:

casu, cum legerem tuas litteras, Hirtius erat apud me,

Cic. Att. 15, 1, 2; cf.:

Hasdrubal tum forte cum haec gerebantur, apud Syphacem erat,

Liv. 29, 31, 1:

cum haec Romae agebantur, Chalcide Antiochus ipse sollicitabat civitatium animos, etc.,

id. 36, 5, 1; cf.:

cum haec in Hispania gererentur, comitiorum jam appetebat dies,

id. 35, 8, 1 (Weissenb. gerebantur):

cum haec agebantur, Chalcide erat Antiochus,

id. 36, 15, 1; cf.:

cum haec agerentur jam consul via Labicana ad fanum Quietis erat,

id. 4, 41, 8; 35, 2, 1.—(3) PostAug. writers almost always use imperf. subj., disregarding the class. usage: ipsa fruebatur arte cum pingeret (cf. a, 2.), Sen. Ep. 9, 7; id. Cons. Marc. 23, 3; Plin. Pan. 34:

tunc erat mendacio locus cum ignota essent externa... nunc vero, etc. (opposition of times),

Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 24; so id. Ep. 97, 9; Mart. 2, 61, 1; cf. Don. ad Ter. And. 3, 3, 13 (3. a. a, 1. supra):

cum haec proderem habebant et Caesares juvenes sturnum, etc.,

Plin. 10, 41, 59, § 120.—

If the principal predicate denotes a point of time, and the predicate with cum a period of time, the former is in the perf. indic. unless changed by construction; the latter

In the imperf. indic., according to the rules a. a, except 2. (1) When the time of the cum clause is opposed to other periods of time:

res quom animam agebat tum esse offusam oportuit,

Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 85; id. Truc. 4, 2, 20; id. Ep. 3, 3, 50 (3, 4, 21); id. Most. 5, 1, 68:

quod cum res agebatur nemo in me dixit, id tot annis post tu es inventus qui diceres?

Cic. Phil. 2, 9, 22; id. Rep. 2, 23, 43; id. Div. 1, 41, 92; 1, 45, 101; id. Ac. 2, 28, 90; id. Quint. 19, 60; 17, 54; 19, 61; id. Verr. 2, 3, 90, § 210 et saep.; Liv. 22, 60, 25; Verg. A. 4, 597; Tib. 1, 10, 8; 1, 10, 19; Prop. 2, 1, 31; 5 (4), 10, 24.—The subj. may be used if the principal action is represented as a consequence or result:

o, Astaphium, haut isto modo solita's me ante appellare, Sed blande, quom illuc quod aput vos nunc est, aput me haberem,

Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 60 (Lubbert conjectures habebam); Cic. Off. 2, 1, 2 and 3; id. Fin. 4, 27, 54; id. Rosc. Am. 4, 11; id. Verr. 2, 3, 57, § 130; id. Mur. 3, 8; Liv. 5, 53, 9; 10, 6, 9; 43, 21, 1;

44, 39, 7.— Hence the mood may change in co-ordinate clauses: tum, cum haberet haec res publica Luscinos, Calatinos, etc., homines... patientia paupertatis ornatos, et tum, cum erant Catones, Phili, etc., tamen hujusce modi res commissa nemini est (haberet, concessive),

Cic. Agr. 2, 24, 64.—(2) To make emphatic the coincidence of time, = eo ipso tempore (a. a, 4.):

cum is triumphus de Liguribus agebatur, Ligures... coloniam ipsam ceperunt,

Liv. 41, 14, 1; Cic. Sest. 26, 56; id. Phil. 2, 36, 90; id. Div. 2, 1, 3; id. Verr. 2, 5, 37, § 97; id. Att. 1, 4, 1.—(3) To preserve the peculiar force of the imperf. indic. (a. a, 3.): cum iste jam decedebat, ejus modi litteras ad eos misit, etc. (conative imperf.), Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 70, § 172:

cum Africanus censor tribu movebat centurionem... inquit,

id. de Or. 2, 67, 272 (cf.:

cum (censor) M. Antistio equum ademisset,

id. ib. 2, 71, 287).—

With the imperf. subj. (1) Always when cum means while (time during which): quomque caput caderet, carmen tuba sola peregit et, etc., Enn. ap. Lact. ad Stat. Th. 11, 56 (Ann. v. 508 Vahl.):

magistratus quom ibi adesset, occepta'st agi,

Ter. Eun. prol. 22 (Lubbert conjectures adsedit); Enn. ap. Macr. S. 6, 1 (Ann. v. 106 Vahl.):

Alexandrum uxor sua, cum simul cubaret, occidit,

Cic. Inv. 2, 49, 144:

armati, cum sui utrosque adhortarentur... in medium inter duas acies procedunt,

Liv. 1, 25, 1; Varr. R. R. 2, 81; Auct. Her. 4, 52, 65; Cic. Brut. 3, 10; id. Clu. 62, 175; Caes. B. G. 2, 19; id. B. C. 3, 57; Liv. 1, 30, 8; 10, 30, 3 et saep.—(2) To connect a logical (causal, etc.) relation with the temporal meaning (a. b, 1.):

cum ille Romuli senatus... temptaret ut ipse gereret sine rege rem publicam, populus id non tulit,

Cic. Rep. 2, 12, 23:

an pater familiarissimis suis succensuit cum Sullam et defenderent et laudarent? (causal),

id. Sull. 17, 49:

tum cum bello sociorum tota Italia arderet, homo non acerrimus... C. Norbanus in summo otio fuit (concessive),

id. Verr. 2, 5, 4, § 8:

quibus rebus cum unus in civitate maxime floreret, incidit in eandem invidiam, etc. (adversative),

Nep. Cim. 3, 1:

sed cum jam appropinquantium forma lemborum haud dubia esset... tunc injecta trepidatio est,

Liv. 44, 28, 10; Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 90, § 211; id. Clu. 31, 84; id. Mur. 3, 8; id. Phil. 3, 2, 3; id. Tusc. 1, 2, 4; Auct. Her. 4, 24, 33; Caes. B. C. 2, 7; Liv. 25, 9, 10; 21, 41, 12.—(3) To explain the main fact by circumstances:

quem quidem hercle ego, in exilium quom iret, redduxi domum,

Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 19:

consule me, cum esset designatus tribunus, obtulit in discrimen vitam suam,

Cic. Sest. 28, 61:

haec epistula est, quam nos, in aedibus Apronii cum litteras conquireremus, invenimus,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 66, § 154: Socrates, cum XXX. tyranni essent, pedem porta non extulit, id. Att. 8, 2, 4:

Brundusii cum loquerer cum Phania, veni in eum sermonem ut dicerem, etc.,

id. Fam. 3, 5, 3:

itaque, cum populum in curias triginta divideret, nomina earum (Sabinarum) curiis imposuit,

Liv. 1, 13, 6:

Ap. Claudius, ovans cum in urbem iniret, decem milia pondo argenti, etc., in aerarium tulit,

id. 41, 28, 6; Cic. Clu. 20, 55; id. Phil. 12, 8, 20; id. Scaur. 47; id. Inv. 2, 31, 96; id. Tusc. 2, 22, 53; id. Div. 1, 52, 119; id. Off. 2, 8, 27; id. Or. 2, 55, 225 sq.; id. Fam. 1, 9, 13; 6, 6, 5; Liv. 1, 39, 4; 3, 63, 6; 4, 53, 11 et saep.—(4) To describe the place of the main action (a. a, 3.):

cum essem in castris ad fluvium Pyramum, redditae mihi sunt uno tempore a te epistulae duae,

Cic. Fam. 3, 11, 1;

so with cum essem (essemus, etc.),

id. ib. 2, 19, 1; 3, 4, 1; 13, 56, 1; id. Att. 1, 10, 1; 14, 19, 1; id. Ac. 1, 1, 1; id. Rep. 1, 39, 61; Varr. R. R. 3, 13; Caes. B. G. 4, 11 et saep.:

Eumenes rex ab Roma cum in regnum rediret... mactatus est ( = on the journey),

Liv. 42, 40, 8:

Agesilaus cum ex Aegypto reverteretur... in morbum implicitus decessit,

Nep. Ages. 8, 6.—The perf. indic. (cum fui, etc.) refers to temporary visits to a place:

Gallo narravi, cum proxime Romae fui, quid audissem,

Cic. Att. 13, 49, 2:

proxime cum in patria mea fui, venit ad me, etc.,

Plin. Ep. 4, 13, 3.—(5) To designate the time by natural occurrences (a. a, 4.):

ipsi comprehensi a me, cum jam dilucesceret, deducuntur,

Cic. Cat. 3, 3, 6:

cum advesperasceret, cum lucesceret,

id. Fam. 15, 4, 8:

cum lux appropinquaret,

id. Tull. 9, 21:

cum dies instaret,

id. Inv. 2, 31, 96:

cum comitiorum tempus adpeteret,

Liv. 28, 10, 1:

cum dies comitiorum adpropinquaret,

id. 3, 34, 7; 10, 13, 2.—But when a date is given as a point of time, the perf. indic. is used:

cum ea dies venit,

Liv. 4, 44, 10; 6, 20, 4.—(6) When the action of the cum clause is interrupted or ended by the main action:

cum hanc jam epistulam complicarem, tabellarii a vobis venerunt, etc.,

Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 5, § 17:

L. Octavius, cum multas jam causas diceret, adulescens est mortuus,

id. Brut. 68, 241:

cum plures jam tribus dicto esse audientem pontifici duumvirum juberent... ultimum de caelo quod comitia turbaret intervenit,

Liv. 40, 42, 10:

cum maxime conquereretur apud patres... repente strepitus ante curiam... auditur,

id. 8, 33, 4:

haec cum maxime dissereret, intervenit Tarquinius,

id. 1, 50, 7;

so with cum maxime,

Cic. Fam. 1, 5, a, 2; Liv. 23, 24, 6; 30, 33, 12.—(7) If the clause with cum has the force of a participial adjunct of the principal predicate (cum diceret = dicens, or dicendo):

Caesarem saepe accusavit, cum adfirmaret illum numquam, dum haec natio viveret, sine cura futurum ( = adfirmans, or adfirmando),

Cic. Sest. 63, 132:

Antigonus in proelio, cum adversus Seleucum dimicaret, occisus est ( = dimicans),

Nep. Reg. 3, 2:

impulit ut cuperem habere, cum diceret,

Varr. R. R. 3, 2, 8; Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 9 (11), 3; id. Clu. 42, 119; 56, 153; id. pro Corn. Maj. Fragm. 16; id. Mil. 5, 12; id. de Or. 1, 57, 243; id. Or. 37, 129; id. Fin. 1, 5, 16; id. Inv. 2, 34, 105; Val. Max. 1, 2, ext. 1; Ov. P. 1, 9, 42.—(8) In the historians, in a summary reference to events already related:

cum haec in Achaia atque apud Dyrrhachium gererentur... Caesar mittit, etc.,

Caes. B. C. 3, 57:

cum civitas in opere ac labore adsiduo reficiendae urbis teneretur, interim Q. Fabio... dicta dies est,

Liv. 6, 1, 6:

cum hic status in Boeotia esset, Perseus... misit,

id. 42, 56, 10; 33, 36, 1; 34, 22, 3; 38, 8, 1; 42, 64, 1; 45, 11, 1.—

In all other cases the imperf. subj. is regularly used in class. prose, even if the action of the clause with cum is logically independent of the principal sentence:

illum saepe audivi, hic, cum ego judicare jam aliquid possem, abfuit,

Cic. Brut. 71, 248: senatus consultum est factum de ambitu in Afranii sententiam, in quam ego dixeram, cum tu adesses. id. Q. Fr. 2, 7 (9), 3; so always (class.) with cum maxime, precisely when, just when:

cum maxime haec in senatu agerentur, Canuleius... (ad populum) ita disseruit,

Liv. 4, 3, 1:

cum maxime Capua circumvallaretur, Syracusarum oppugnatio ad finem venit,

id. 25, 23, 1.—In a very few instances the imperf. indic. occurs without apparent reason: an vero cum honos agebatur familiae vestrae... succensuit [p. 494] pater tuus cum Sullam defenderent (probably to distinguish the two cum clauses), Cic. Sull. 17, 49 (cf.:

cum jus amicitiae, societatis, adfinitatis ageretur, cum, etc., eo tempore tu non modo non... retulisti, sed ne ipse quidem, etc.,

id. Quint. 16, 53):

ille versus, qui in te erat collatus cum aedilitatem petebas,

id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 8:

cum ex oppido exportabatur (Dianae statua) quem conventum mulierum factum esse arbitramini?... Quid hoc tota Sicilia est clarius quam omnes convenisse cum Diana exportaretur ex oppido? etc.,

id. Verr. 2, 4, 35, § 77.—Poets and post-class. writers frequently disregard the class. usage, the former by using either mood instead of the other, the latter by the un-Ciceronian use of the subj.; v. Prop. 2, 9, 15; 5 (4), 4, 10; Tib. 1, 10, 16; Verg. A. 7, 148; 12, 735; Mart. 13, 122; Curt. 8, 12, 16; 9, 2, 24; Quint. 11, 1, 89; Plin. 36, 6, 5, § 46; Dig. 28, 1, 22, § 1; Gell. strangely uses an imperf. indic. where class. writers would use a subj.:

sed ego, homines cum considerabam, alterum fidei, alterum probri plenum, nequaquam adduci potui ad absolvendum,

Gell. 14, 2, 10; cf.:

cum secum reputavit,

Tac. A. 15, 54.

In adverbial clauses denoting identity of action (if the principal sentence and the clause with cum denote not different actions, but one action, which, expressed by the latter clause, is by the principal sentence defined in its meaning and import, the clause with cum always takes the indic., except once or twice post-class., and almost always the same tense as the principal sentence), when, by, in, etc.

The predicate in present:

amice facis Quom me laudas,

Plaut. Most. 3, 2, 31; id. Poen. 3, 2, 12; 3, 5, 15; Ter. And. prol. 18; id. Ad. 1, 2, 16 et saep.:

bene facitis cum venitis,

Auct. Her. 4, 50, 63:

quae cum taces, nulla esse concedis,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 19, 54; 21, 58; id. Clu. 47, 132; Liv. 25, 6, 5 et saep.—

With fut. (rare):

cum igitur proferent aliquid hujusmodi... inventum proferent,

Cic. Inv. 1, 40, 75; id. Fl. 39, 99; Plin. Ep. 7, 24, 9.—

With fut. perf. (rare):

quod cum dederis, illud dederis ut is absolvatur,

Cic. Div. in Caecil. 7, 23; id. Lig. 12, 36; id. Part. Or. 39; Auct. Her. 4, 30, 41.—

With perf.:

fecisti furtum quom istaec flagitia me celavisti et patrem,

Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 60; 1, 2, 52; id. Cas. 4, 4, 18 (22); id. Capt. 2, 3, 52; Ter. Phorm. prol. 32 et saep.:

loco ille motus est cum ex urbe est depulsus,

Cic. Cat. 2, 1, 1; id. Verr. 2, 5, 23, § 59; id. Fam. 11, 29, 2; id. Rosc. Am. 14, 39; Liv. 5, 49, 8; 9, 8, 4; Val. Max. 3, 7, ext. 1; Curt. 6, 10, 9; Quint. 1, 10, 47 et saep.—

With histor. pres.:

Orestes cum se defendit, in matrem confert crimen,

Auct. Her. 1, 15, 25.—

With imperf.:

cum grandiorem aetatem ad consulatum constituebant, adulescentiae temeritatem verebantur,

Cic. Phil. 5, 17, 47; 14, 10, 28; id. Fl. 33, 83; id. Lig. 6, 18; id. Fam. 6, 1, 3; id. Off. 3, 10, 40; id. Sen. 6, 15 et saep.—

Imperf. with perf. ( poet. and post-class.;

very rare): quid quod et ominibus certis prohibebar amori Indulgere meo, tum cum mihi ferre jubenti Excidit et fecit spes nostras cera caducas,

Ov. M. 9, 595 sq.; Val. Max. 9, 1, 5.—

With pluperf. (very rare):

exspectationem nobis non parvam attuleras cum scripseras, etc.,

Cic. Att. 3, 18, 1; id. Sest. 16, 37.—

Pluperf. and imperf.:

quod quidem tibi ostenderam cum a me Capuam reiciebam,

Cic. Att. 8, 11, D, 5.—

Imperf. subj. (post-class.):

tunc venena edebat bibebatque, cum immensis epulis non delectaretur tantum, sed gloriaretur,

Sen. Cons. Helv. 10, 10.—

Often relatively added to nouns when a relative clause must be supplied:

illa scelera... cum ejus domum evertisti, cujus, etc.,

which you committed when (by), Cic. Pis. 34, 83; id. Imp. Pomp. 12, 33; id. Verr. 2, 5, 13, § 33; Liv. 5, 3, 4; 23, 9, 11; 29, 17, 9.

In relative clauses, = quo tempore, quo, etc.

Dependent on nouns designating time, the mood follows the general rules of relative clauses.

The principal sentence is a formal statement of indefinite time, with the copula (tempus fuit cum, or fuit cum, analogous to sunt qui, etc.); generally with subj., but sometimes indic., when sunt qui would take this mood.

With pres. or fut. indic.: nunc est profecto (i. e. tempus), interfici quom perpeti me possum (the ante-class. writers construe sunt qui with indic.), Ter. Eun. 3, 5, 3; id. And. 1, 1, 125:

jam aderit tempus quom sese etiam ipse oderit,

Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 12; Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 28.—

With pres. subj.: nunc est ille dies quom gloria maxima sese nobis ostendat, si vivimus, sive morimur, Enn. ap. Prisc. 10, p. 880 P. (Ann. v. 383 Vahl.); so Plaut. Capt. 3, 3, 1:

erit illud profecto tempus et illucescet aliquando dies cum... amicissimi benevolentiam desideres,

Cic. Mil. 25, 69; Val. Max. 6, 2, 9.—

With preterites, indic., Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 29:

fuit quoddam tempus cum in agris homines bestiarum more vagabantur,

Cic. Inv. 1, 2, 2 (cf.:

fuerunt alia genera qui... dicebant,

id. de Or. 3, 17, 62):

fuit cum hoc dici poterat (potuisset would be hypothetical),

Liv. 7, 32, 13.—

With preterites, subj., Ter. Heaut. 5, 4, 1:

quod fuit tempus cum rura colerent homines,

Varr. R. R. 3, 1:

ac fuit cum mihi quoque initium requiescendi concessum arbitrarer,

Cic. Or. 1, 1, 1; so id. Brut. 2, 7; Caes. B. G. 6, 24.—

Attributively with nouns denoting time (tempus, dies, etc.), in ordinary sentences.

With pres. or fut. indic.:

incidunt saepe tempora cum ea commutantur,

Cic. Off. 1, 10, 31:

longum illud tempus cum non ero, etc.,

id. Att. 12, 8, 1; id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 177; id. Quint. 2, 8; id. Sen. 23, 84.—With potential subj., Cic. Att. 3, 3.—

With past tenses, indic., Plaut. Am. prol. 91; id. rud. 2, 6, 12; Ter. And. 5, 3, 12:

atque ille eo tempore paruit cum parere senatui necesse erat,

Cic. Lig. 7, 20:

memini noctis illius cum... pollicebar,

id. Planc. 42, 101; id. Phil. 2, 18, 45; 2, 35, 88; id. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44; id. Sest. 7, 15; 29, 62; id. Sull. 18, 52; id. Fam. 11, 8, 1; 11, 27, 3; id. de Or. 1, 11, 45; Sall. J. 31, 20; Ov. Tr. 4, 10, 6; Prop. 1, 10, 5; 1, 22, 5; Gell. 1, 23, 2 et saep.—So with nouns implying time:

illa pugna quom, etc. ( = in qua),

Plaut. Poen. 2, 26;

Marcellino Consule, cum ego... putabam ( = anno Marcellini, quo, etc.),

Cic. Att. 9, 9, 4:

patrum nostrorum memoria cum exercitus videbatur ( = tempore quo),

Caes. B. G. 1, 40; Cic. Fam. 13, 1, 2; Liv. 6, 40, 17.—

With preterites in subj., Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 30:

accepit enim agrum iis temporibus cum jacerent pretia praediorum,

Cic. Rosc. Com. 12, 33; so id. Off. 2, 19, 65:

numerandus est ille annus cum obmutuisset senatus?

id. Pis. 12, 26; so id. Verr. 2, 4, 35, § 77; id. Rep. 2, 37, 62; id. Font. 3, 6; Liv. 3, 65, 8:

haec scripsi postridie ejus diei cum castra haberem Mopsuhestiae (cf. habebam, as epistolary tense),

Cic. Fam. 3, 8, 10.—If the clause does not define the noun, but is a co-ordinate designation of time, it follows the rule of adverbial clauses:

eodem anno, cum omnia infida Romanis essent, Capuae quoque conjurationes factae,

while, Liv. 9, 26, 5; Cic. Rep. 2, 36, 61; id. de Or. 2, 3, 12; Liv. 8, 15, 1; 1, 41, 6.—

Appositively added to temporal adverbs and to dates (heri, hodie, medius, tertius, olim, antea, quondam, nuper, olim, postea) following the rules of adverbial clauses:

Crassus hodie, cum vos non adessetis, posuit idem, etc.,

Cic. de Or. 2, 10, 41:

omnia quae a te nudius tertius dicta sunt, cum docere velles, etc.,

id. N. D. 3, 7, 18; id. Sest. 48, 103; id. Att. 4, 3, 2; id. Inv. 2, 1, 1; id. Rep. 1, 39, 61; Caes. B. C. 2, 17 et saep.—So with dates (always subj.. except with cum haec scribebam, or dabam):

posteaquam Pompeius apud populum ad VIII. Id. Febr., cum pro Milone diceret, clamore convicioque jactatus est,

Cic. Fam. 1, 5, b, 1; 3, 3, 1; 3, 4, 1; 4, 2, 1; id. Att. 14, 19, 1.—

The principal sentence defines a period of time during which the action of the clause has or had lasted, always with indic., and after the words defining the period, = per quod tempus, when, that, during which, while, etc.

With pres., = Engl. pres. perf.

With cardinal, definite or indefinite. (1) Time in acc. (ante-class.):

hanc domum Jam multos annos est quom possideo,

that I have been the owner, Plaut. Aul. prol. 4; cf. id. Merc. 3, 1, 37.—(2) Time in nom.:

anni sunt octo cum ista causa in ista meditatione versatur,

Cic. Clu. 30, 82; id. Or. 51, 171; id. Fam. 15, 14, 1; id. Div. 2, 36, 76.—

With ordinals:

vigesimus annus est, cum omnes scelerati me unum petunt,

Cic. Phil. 12, 10, 24; Verg. A. 5, 627; 3, 646.—

With diu:

jam diu'st quom ventri victum non datis,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 146; Gell. 1, 25, 12.—

Perf. with negation, the principal predicate in pres. or logical perf., = Engl. pres. perf.:

quia septem menses sunt quom in hasce aedes pedem Nemo intro tetulit,

Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 39; id. Men. 3, 1, 3; Prop. 3, 8, 33 (2, 16, 33. —

With pluperf., the principal predicate in imperf.:

permulti jam anni erant cum inter patricios magistratus tribunosque nulla certamina fuerant,

Liv. 9, 33, 3.—

With imperf., the principal predicate in perf. or pluperf.:

dies triginta aut plus in ea navi fui, Quom interea semper mortem exspectabam miser,

Ter. Hec. 3, 4, 7:

unus et alter dies intercesserat, cum res parum certa videbatur,

Cic. Clu. 26, 72.—

The principal sentence specifying a period of time which has or had elapsed since the action took place, = ex ejus tempore, since or after, always with indic.; the principal predicate pres. or logical perf., cum with perf. indic.

With cardinals.

Time in acc. (ante-class.):

annos factum'st sedecim Quom conspicatus est primo crepusculo Puellam exponi,

Plaut. Cas. prol. 39; so probably id. Pers. 1, 3, 57; id. Trin. 2, 4, 1; id. Merc. 3, 1, 37.—

With nom.:

nondum centum et decem anni sunt cum de pecuniis repetundis lata lex est,

Cic. Off. 2, 21, 75; id. Fam. 15, 16, 3; id. Att. 9, 11, A, 2.—

With diu or dudum:

nam illi quidem haut sane diu'st quom dentes exciderunt,

Plaut. Merc. 3, 1, 42; id. As. 2, 1, 3; id. Trin. 4, 3, 3.—

Peculiarly, cum referring to an action which was to be done after a period of time, before, at the end of which:

omnino biduum supererat cum exercitui frumentum metiri oporteret,

Caes. B. G. 1, 23. —

In inverted clauses, the principal sentence determining the time of the clause, cum ( = quo tempore) having the force of a relative; cum with the indic. always following the principal sentence; never in oblique discourse; very freq. in class. and post-class. writings (ante-class. only Plaut. Men. 5, 8, 3; Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 40; id. Eun. 4, 2, 5); principal sentence often with jam, vix, vixdum, nondum, tantum quod, and commodum; cum often with subito, repente, sometimes interim, tamen, etiamtum.

Principal sentence defining time by temporal expressions.

Principal sentence with pluperf. (1) Cum with perf. or histor. pres.:

dies nondum decem intercesserant cum ille alter filius necatur,

Cic. Clu. 9, 28; id. Verr. 1, 2, 36; id. Or. 2, 21, 89; Ov. M. 9, 715; Plin. Pan. 91, 1.—(2) Cum with histor. inf., Sall. J. 98, 2.—

Principal sentence with imperf. (1) Cum with perf. or histor. pres.:

nondum lucebat cum Ameriae scitum est,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 34, 97; Liv. 21, 59, 5; 41, 26, 2; 22, 1, 1; 9, 33, 3; 9, 37, 5; Verg. G. 2, 340; Curt. 4, 3, 16; 5, 12, 6 al.—(2) Cum with imperf., Curt. 6, 7, 1.—

Principal sentence with perf., cum with perf.:

dies haud multi intercesserunt cum ex Leontinis praesidium... venerunt,

Liv. 24, 29, 1; 40, 48, 4.—

Principal sentence not containing expressions of time; most freq. with pluperf. or imperf. in principal sentence, and perf. or histor. pres. in clause with cum, but (far more rarely) many other combinations occur.

Principal sentence with imperf., cum with perf.:

non dubitabat Minucius quin, etc., cum repente jubetur dicere,

Cic. Verr. 1, 2, 29, § 72:

jamque hoc facere noctu adparabant cum matres familiae repente... procucurrerunt,

Caes. B. G. 7, 26, 3; Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 14, § 36; Liv. 1, 36, 1 (57 times); Verg. A. 1, 36 (26 times); Vell. 2, 28, 2; Sen. Ira, 1, 18, 3; Tac. A. 3, 1 (31 times); Curt. 3, 10, 1 (19 times); Plin. Ep. 6, 24, 2.—

Principal sentence with pluperf., cum with perf. or histor. pres.:

jam Sora capta erat cum consules prima luce advenere,

Liv. 9, 24, 13 (32 times); Cic. Clu. 9, 28 (14 times); Sall. J. 60, 6; Verg. A. 1, 586 (13 times); Tac. A. 1, 19 (13 times); Curt. 3, 10, 1 (18 times). —And cum with potential subj.:

vix erat hoc plane imperatum cum illum spoliatum... videres,

Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 40, § 86.—

Principal sentence with perf., Cic. Sest. 37, 39 (5 times); Liv. 2, 46, 3 (8 times).—

Principal sentence with histor. inf., Liv. 5, 46, 1; Tac. A. 1, 11; 11, 16; Curt. 5, 9, 1; 9, 5, 1.—

Principal sentence with histor. pres., Liv. 4, 32, 1 (3 times); Ov. M. 4, 695 (5 times).—

Cum with imperf., Cic. Verr. 1, 6, 17 (3 times); Sall. J. 51, 2; Liv. 44, 10, 6; Tac. A. 1, 51; 11, 26.—

Cum with [p. 495] histor. inf., Liv. 2, 27, 1; Tac. A. 2, 31 (6 times); Curt. 4, 4, 9.—

Cum with pluperf., Liv. 2, 46, 3 (3 times); Ov. M. 14, 581; Verg. A. 2, 256 sq.—

With logical perf., or logical perf. and pres. (rare):

quam multi enim jam oratores commemorati sunt... cum tamen spisse ad Antonium Crassumque pervenimus,

Cic. Brut. 36, 138:

jamque fuga timidum caput abdidit alte (coluber), Cum medii nexus extremaeque agmina caudae Solvuntur,

Verg. G. 3, 422.—

In clauses added loosely or parenthetically to a preceding clause or to a substantive in it (the mood governed by the rules for relative clauses).

When, on an occasion, on which, etc.

With perf. indic.:

Hortensium maxime probavi pro Messala dicentem, cum tu abfuisti,

Cic. Brut. 96, 328; id. Phil. 11, 8, 18; id. Dom. 9, 22; 53, 136; id. Fam. 13, 75, 1; Spart. Had. 3; Flor. 1, 18, 9 (1, 13, 19).—

With imperf. indic.:

num infitiari potes te illo ipso die meis praesidiis circumclusum commovere te non potuisse, cum tu nostra... caede contentum esse dicebas?

Cic. Cat. 1, 3, 7; id. Sest. 63, 131; id. Cael. 24, 59.—

Cum with pres. indic., a past tense in principal sentence (mostly poet.):

nox erat et placidum carpebant fessa soporem Corpora... cum medio volvuntur sidera lapsu, Cum tacet omnis ager, etc.,

Verg. A. 4, 522; 8, 407; 12, 114; id. E. 8, 15; Hor. S. 1, 10, 31; Plin. Ep. 6, 16, 22.—

Imperf. subj.: qui... accensi nulla deinde vi sustineri potuere, cum compulsi in castra Romani rursus obsiderentur, in consequence of which ( = ita ut), Liv. 3, 5, 8.—

So freq. cum quidem, always with indic.:

sed uterque noster cedere cogebatur, cum quidem ille pollicitus est, se quod velletis esse facturum,

Cic. Phil. 9, 4, 9; id. Fl. 22, 53; id. Pis. 9, 21; 34, 83 and 84; id. Leg. 2, 6, 14; id. Sen. 4, 11; Suet. Caes. 50; Spart. Had. 9; id. Ael. Ver. 4.—

Cum tamen, at which time however, and yet, while nevertheless, representing the principal sentence as concessive, analogous to qui tamen (v. tamen).

With indic., like qui tamen, always, except for particular reasons:

fit gemitus omnium et clamor, cum tamen a praesenti supplicio tuo continuit populus Romanus se, etc.,

Cic. Verr. 1, 5, 29, § 74; id. Pis. 12, 27; Liv. 6, 42, 11; Verg. A. 9, 513; Tac. H. 1, 62; so,

cum nihilo magis,

Nep. Dat. 10, 3; passing over into inverted cum clauses (4. b.), as Sall. J. 98, 2; Liv. 27, 20, 11.—

With subj., Cic. Phil. 2, 18, 45; id. Fam. 1, 9, 10; Liv. 4, 31, 6 (where the clause with cum is adverbial).—

Cum interea (interim).

Adverbial (rare).

Temporal with subj.; with subj. imperf., while, Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 25, § 62; with pluperf. subj., after, id. ib. 1, 2, 9, § 25; id. Fam. 15, 43.—

Adversative, with subj., whereas during this time. (1) Pres.:

simulat se eorum praesidio conflteri, cum interea aliud quiddam jam diu machinetur,

Cic. Verr. 1, 6, 15; Val. Max. 2, 9, 1; Sen. Q. N. 1, prol. 14.—(2) With perf. subj.:

cum tu interim vero numquam significaris sententiam tuam,

Cic. Pis. 4, 9; id. Rosc. Am. 5, 11 dub.; Val. Max. 7, 8, 6.—(3) With imperf. subj., Cic. Sull. 5, 6; Plin. Pan. 76, 1.—

Relative, always with indic., in class. writings always referring to a period during which, belonging,

To the attributive clauses (v. 2. supra). (1) In pres.:

anni sunt octo... cum interea Cluentianae pecuniae vestigium nullum invenitis,

Cic. Clu. 30, 82; Liv. 5, 54, 5; Plaut. Stich. 1, 1, 33.— (2) In imperf., Ter. Hec. 3, 4, 8 (2. c.).—

To the inverted clauses (4.):

tanta erat in his locis multitudo cum interim Rufio noster... hominem percussit,

Cic. Att. 5, 2, 2.—So probably: cum interim Gallus quidam processit, Quadrig. ap. Gell. 9, 13, 7; Cic. Fam. 3, 6, 5; id. Pis. 38, 92 sq.; id. Tusc. 4, 3, 6; Sall. J. 12, 5; 49, 4; Liv. 3, 37, 5; Val. Max. 8, 1, 3; 9, 7, 2; Sen. Ira, 2, 33, 4; Tac. H. 1, 60; with indefinite pres. indic. in both terms, Sen. Cons. Marc. 11, 5.—

To the additional clauses (5.). (1) With perf. indic., Plaut. Men. 3, 1, 3; Flor. 4, 2, 69; 4, 12, 33; with inf. in oblique discourse, Liv. 4, 51, 4; 6, 27, 6.—(2) Post-Aug., and in Nep., = cum tamen (5. b.), while nevertheless, whereas, with pres. or perf. indic.:

post Leuctricam pugnam Lacedaemonii se numquam refecerunt... cum interim Agesilaus non destitit patriam juvare,

Nep. Ages. 7, 1: cum interim Oedipodis ossa... colis, Val. Max. 5, 3, ext. 3; 3, 4, 5; 4, 4, 1; Quint. 10, 1, 18; 10, 1, 11; 12, 10, 67; Tac. H. 4, 42; Suet. Claud. 6; Flor. 4, 12, 33.

In clauses completing the idea of the governing verb.

After verbs of perception (videre, perspicere, audire, etc.; audivi cum diceres, etc. = audivi te dicentem).

Dependent on verbs of seeing and feeling.

With indic.:

nam ipsi vident eorum quom auferimus bona ( = nos auferre or auferentes),

Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 16; id. Poen. 3, 4, 13; id. Am. 5, 1, 19; id. Bacch. 3, 3, 65; id. Mil. 2, 6, 26:

conspectum est cum obiit,

Liv. 5, 25, 3.—

With subj.:

is... numquam est conspectus cum veniret,

Cic. Sest. 59, 126:

vidi... Cum tu terga dares,

Ov. M. 13, 224.—

After verbs of hearing, always with subj.:

L. Flaccum ego audivi cum diceret Caeciliam exisse, etc.,

Cic. Div. 1, 46, 104; id. Par. 6, 1, 45; id. de Or. 2, 6, 22; 2, 28, 129; 2, 33, 144; 2, 37, 155; 2, 90, 365; id. Brut. 27, 85; id. Fin. 5, 19, 54; id. Fam. 3, 7, 4; Sen. Ben. 5, 24, 1.—

After memini, with indic. (sc. tempus):

memini quom... haud audebat,

Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 53:

memini cum mihi desipere videbare,

Cic. Fam. 7, 28, 1.—With subj.:

memini cum velles residere ferventissimo sole,

Sen. Ben. 5, 24, 1.—

After verba adfectuum, with the force of quod, always with indic. (mostly ante-class.).

Verbs of thanking:

habeo gratiam tibi Quom copiam istam mi et potestatem facis,

Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 14; id. Curc. 5, 3, 21; id. As. 3, 2, 2; id. Most. 2, 2, 2; id. Poen. 1, 2, 46; 5, 4, 84 (99); Ter. And. 4, 4, 32; id. Ad. 1, 2, 59:

tibi maximas gratias ago, cum tantum litterae meae potuerunt, ut eis lectis, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 13, 24, 2.—

Of congratulation:

quom tu's aucta liberis... gratulor,

Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 33; 2, 6, 35: L. Caesar, O mi Cicero, inquit, gratulor tibi cum tantum vales apud Dolabellam, etc., L. Caesar ap. Cic. Fam. 9, 14, 3; and ib. Att. 14, 17, A, 3.—

Of rejoicing and grieving:

quom istaec res tibi ex sententia Pulcre evenit, gaudeo,

Plaut. Rud. 5, 3, 10; id. Poen. 5, 5, 48:

cum vero in C. Matii familiaritatem venisti, non dici potest quam valde gaudeam,

Cic. Fam. 7, 15, 2; Sall. J. 102, 5.—

Dependent on optative sentences:

di tibi bene faciant semper quom advocatus bene mi ades,

Plaut. Mil. 5, 26; id. Poen. 3, 3, 54; 3, 3, 74; Ter. Ad. 5, 7, 19.

Elliptical usages (without predicate).

Cum maxime.

With ut: hanc Bacchidem Amabat, ut quom maxime, tum Pamphilus ( = ut amabat tum quom maxume amabat, as much as he ever did), Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 40:

etiamne ea neglegamus, quae fiunt cum maxime, quae videmus?

Cic. Har. Resp. 15, 32.—Hence,

By abbreviation: nunc cum maxime or cum maxime alone, now especially, just now: tum cum maxime, just then:

nunc cum maxume operis aliquid facere credo,

Ter. Ad. 4, 1, 2; id. Phorm. 1, 4, 26; id. Heaut. 4, 5, 40:

quae multos jam annos et nunc cum maxime filium interfectum cupit,

Cic. Clu. 5, 12:

castra amissa, et tum cum maxime ardere,

Liv. 40, 32, 1; Curt. 3, 2, 17; Sen. Ira, 1, 16, 3; id. Ben. 3, 3, 3; id. Ep. 55, 1; 55, 11; 81, 7; Tac. Or. 16; 37; Eum. pro Schol. 4; Mamert. 2.—With maxime in adverbial clauses, just while, especially when, Cic. Att. 2, 15, 3; id. Off. 1, 13, 41; id. Fam. 1, 5, a, 2; Liv. 1, 50, 7; 2, 59, 7; 3, 25, 4; 3, 31, 3; 4, 3, 1; 8, 33, 4 et saep.—

Similarly with other superlatives (post-class.):

foliis ternis, aut, cum plurimum, quaternis,

at the utmost, Plin. 25, 10, 74, § 121; 18, 7, 10, § 60:

cum tardissime,

id. 18, 7, 10, § 51:

cum longissime,

Suet. Tib. 38.

For co-ordinate clauses with cum... tum, v. tum, I. A. 3.

Causal, since, because, as.

Anteclass., chiefly with indic.

With pres. indic.:

hoc hic quidem homines tam brevem vitam colunt, Quom hasce herbas hujus modi in suom alvom congerunt,

because, Plaut. Ps. 3, 2, 34; id. Truc. 1, 2, 50; 2, 4, 8:

edepol, merito esse iratum arbitror, Quom apud te tam parva'st ei fides,

since, id. Ps. 1, 5, 62; id. Most. 1, 1, 28; id. Truc. 2, 1, 32; Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 30; id. Hec. 4, 1, 53.—

With perf. indic.:

praesertim quom is me dignum quoi concrederet Habuit, me habere honorem ejus ingenio decet,

Plaut. As. 1, 1, 66; Ter. And. 3, 2, 8.—

With subj.

By construction of principal sentence: adeon, me fuisse fungum ut qui illi crederem, Quom mi ipsum nomen ejus Clamaret, etc., Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 51; id. Capt. 1, 2, 37; Ter. Hec. 3, 2, 6; id. Eun. 3, 5, 18; 5, 2, 24.—

Independent of such construction:

jam istoc probior es meo quidem animo quom in amore temperes,

Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 8 (bracketed by Goetz;

Brix conjectures temperas): nil miror si lubenter tu hic eras, Quom ego servos quando aspicio hunc lacrumem quia dijungimur,

id. Mil. 4, 8, 18 Lorenz (Brix: quin ego... lacrumo; cf.

Lubbert, Grammat. Stud. II. pp. 133, 137): Nam puerum injussu eredo non tollent meo, Praesertim in ea re quom sit mi adjutrix socrus,

Ter. Hec. 4, 4, 82; so id. Ad. 2, 1, 12.

Class. and post-class., always with subj.

With pres. subj.:

cum ista sis auctoritate, non debes arripere maledictum ex trivio,

Cic. Mur. 6, 13:

cum vita sine amicis insidiarum et metus plena sit, ratio ipsa monet amicitias comparare,

id. Fin. 1, 20, 66:

quae cum ita sint, videamus, etc.,

id. Clu. 44, 123:

quod cum ita sit, etc.,

id. Fam. 3, 1, 1; id. Mur. 1, 2; id. Arch. 5, 10; id. Off. 3, 3, 13; id. Rosc. Am. 8, 22; Liv. 7, 9, 5; 21, 21, 5 et saep.—

With perf. subj.:

cum inimicitiae fuerint numquam, opinio injuriae beneficiis sit exstincta... rei publicae providebo,

Cic. Prov. Cons. 20, 47; id. de Or. 1, 49, 214; the perf. subj. is often retained after a principal predicate in a past tense, id. Clu. 60, 167; id. Fam. 3, 8, 4.—

With imperf. subj.

Denoting both cause and coincidence of time:

vacuum fundum, cum ego adessem, possidere non potuisti,

Auct. Her. 4, 29, 40; Cic. Or. 8, 25:

cum tanta multitudo lapides et tela conicerent, in muro consistendi potestas erat nulli,

Caes. B. G. 2, 6; id. B. C. 3, 1; Liv. 39, 31, 3; 4, 8, 3; 25, 11, 1.—

Denoting cause without time:

cum esset egens, sumptuosus, audax... ad omnem fraudem versare suam mentem coepit,

Cic. Clu. 26, 70:

quod oppidum cum esset altissimo et munitissimo loco, ad existimationem imperii arbitratus sum, comprimere eorum audaciam,

id. Fam. 15, 4, 10; Caes. B. C. 3, 37.—

With pluperf. subj.:

Caesar cum constituisset hiemare in continenti, neque multum aestatis superesset, obsides imperat, etc.,

Caes. B. G. 5, 22.

With adverbs of emphasis.

Praesertim cum, or cum praesertim, = especially since, the more so because:

quae cum ita sint, quid est quod de ejus civitate dubitetis, praesertim cum aliis quoque civitatibus fuerit adscriptus?

Cic. Arch. 5, 10:

cur enim tibi hoc non gratificor nescio, praesertim cum his temporibus audacia pro sapientia liceat uti,

id. Fam. 1, 10, 1:

cum praesertim vos alium miseritis,

id. Imp. Pomp. 5, 12; id. Rosc. Am. 8, 22; id. Prov. Cons. 7, 16 (cum praesertim rarely refers to time, with indic., Sen. Ep. 85, 6).—

Quippe cum represents the conclusion as selfevident, since of course, since obviously:

nihil est virtute amabilius, quippe cum propter virtutem etiam eos, quos numquam videmus, quodammodo diligamus,

Cic. Lael. 8, 28:

numquam ego pecunias istorum, etc., in bonis rebus duxi, quippe cum viderem, etc.,

id. Par. 1, 1, 6; id. Leg. 1, 1, 5; 1, 20, 54; id. Fin. 3, 12, 41; 5, 28, 84; Liv. 4, 27, 8; 4, 57, 10.—Sometimes with indic. if cum refers to time, when of course, if, of course: tu vero etiam si reprehenderes... laetarer: quippe cum in reprehensione est prudentia cum eumeneiai, Cic. Att. 16, 11, 2.—In later writers with indic., because when:

omnia experiri necessitas cogebat: quippe cum primas spes fortuna destituit, futura praesentibus videntur esse potiora,

Curt. 4, 1, 29.—

Utpote cum, seeing that, explanatory, with subj.:

me incommoda valetudo qua jam emerseram, utpote cum sine febri laborassem, tenebat Brundusii,

Cic. Att. 5, 8, 1; Cels. 1 prooem.; Sen. Cons. Marc. 21, 2.

Adversative, while, whereas, denoting a logical contrast with the principal sentence.

Ante-class., chiefly,

With indic.:

hei mihi, insanire me aiunt, ultro quom ipsi insaniunt,

Plaut. Men. 5, 2, 80; id. Stich. 1, 37; id. Bacch. 5, 2, 5; Ter. Phorm. prol. 23; 2, 2, 26.—

By construction of principal predicate:

tibi obtemperem quom tu mihi nequeas?

Plaut. Most. 4, 2, 16 (4, 1, 50).—

Independent of construction: edepol, Cupido, quom tam pausillus sis, nimis multum vales, Naev. ap. Non. p. 421, 25 (Lubbert conjectures quom [p. 496] tu's tam pausillus):

eo vos madefacitis, quom ego sim hic siccus?

Plaut. Ps. 1, 2, 52.

Class. and post-class., always with subj.

With pres. subj.:

cum de bonis et de caede agatur, testimonium dicturus est is qui et sector est et sicarius,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 36, 103; id. Clu. 24, 65; id. Leg. 1, 7, 22:

et cum tibi, viro, liceat purpura in veste stragula uti, matrem familias tuam purpureum amiculum habere non sines?

Liv. 34, 7, 3; Sen. Prov. 4, 10; id. Clem. 1, 18, 2; id. Ben. 2, 16, 1.—

With perf. subj.: an tu, cum omnem auctoritatem universi ordinis pro pignore putaris, eamque... concideris, me his existimas pignoribus terreri? Crass. ap. Cic. de Or. 3, 1, 4:

indignatur exul aliquid sibi deesse, cum defuerit Scipioni dos?

Sen. Cons. Helv. 12, 7; id. Ira, 3, 12, 7; freq. pres. and perf. subj. retained, if dependent on preterites, Cic. Brut. 71, 250; id. Agr. 3, 2, 5.—

With imperf. subj.:

ita, cum maximis eum rebus liberares, perparvam amicitiae culpam relinquebas,

Cic. Deiot. 3, 10:

hunc Egnatium censores, cum patrem eicerent, retinuerunt,

id. Clu. 48, 135:

eorum erat V. milium numerus, cum ipsi non amplius octingentos equites haberent,

Caes. B. G. 4, 11; Liv. 1, 55, 3; Cic. de Or. 1, 1, 1; 1, 53, 227; 2, 50, 203; id. Clu. 5, 12; id. Ac. 1, 10, 38 sq.; Liv. 39, 49, 1; Val. Max. 1, 6, 11; 3, 2, 10 fin. —

With pluperf. subj.:

Socratis ingenium immortalitati scriptis suis Plato tradidit, cum ipse litteram Socrates nullam reliquisset,

Cic. de Or. 3, 16, 60; id. Ac. 2, 1, 2; id. Prov. Cons. 11, 27; Val. Max. 1, 8, 11.

Concessive, although, denoting a reason for the contrary of the principal sentence.

Ante-class., mostly with indic.

Indic.:

qui it lavatum In balineas, quom ibi sedulo sua vestimenta servat, Tam subripiuntur,

Plaut. Rud. 2, 3, 52; Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 12; Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 26; id. Truc. 1, 2, 89 (95); id. Stich. 1, 2, 67.—

With subj.: nihilominus ipsi lucet, quom illi accenderit, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 16, 51 (Trag. Rel. v. 389 Rib.).

Class. and post-class., always with subj.

Pres. subj.:

testis est Graecia, quae cum eloquentiae studio sit incensa, jamdiuque excellat in ea... tamen omnis artis vetustiores habet,

Cic. Brut. 7, 26:

nam (Druentia) cum aquae vim vehat ingentem, non tamen navium patiens est,

Liv. 21, 31, 11.—

Imperf. subj.:

ego autem, cum consilium tuum probarem, et idem ipse sentirem, nihil proficiebam,

Cic. Fam. 4, 1, 1:

non poterant tamen, cum cuperent, Apronium imitari,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 34, § 78; id. de Or. 1, 28, 126; id. Brut. 7, 28; 91, 314; id. Inv. 2, 31, 97; id. Clu. 40, 110; Caes. B. G. 5, 40; Liv. 5, 38, 5; Nep. Att. 13, 1; so,

quae cum ita essent... tamen,

although this was so, Cic. Clu. 34, 94; id. Fam. 2, 16, 2.—

With pluperf. subj.:

cui cum Cato et Caninius intercessissent, tamen est perscripta,

Cic. Fam. 1, 2, 4:

patrem meum, cum proscriptus non esset, jugulastis,

id. Rosc. Am. 11, 32.

In hypothetical clauses, always with imperf. or pluperf. subj., = si, but defining an assumed or fictitious time.

With imperf. subj.:

quis ex populo, cum Scaevolam dicentem audiret in ea causa, quicquam politius aut elegantius exspectaret?

Cic. Brut. 55, 194:

etiam tum quiesceretis cum rem publicam a facinorosissimis sicariis esse oppressam videretis?

id. Sest. 38, 81; id. Rosc. Am. 31, 86; id. Verr. 2, 1, 10, §§ 28 and 29.—

With pluperf. subj.:

quod esset judicium cum de Verris turpissimo comitatu tres recuperatorum nomine adsedissent?

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 12, § 30:

mors cum exstinxisset invidiam, res ejus gestae sempiterni nominis glorianiterentur,

id. Balb. 6, 16.

cum (archaic form COM, found in an inscr., COM PREIVATVD; in MSS. sometimes quom or quum), prep. with abl. [for skom, Sanscr. root sak, together; cf. sequor, and Gr. koinos, sun], designates in gen. accompaniment, community, connection of one object with another (opp. sine, separatim, etc.), with, together, together with, in connection or company with, along with; sometimes also to be translated and.

In gen., Plaut. Am. prol. 95:

qui cum Amphitruone abiit hinc in exercitum,

id. ib. prol. 125:

cum Pansā vixi in Pompeiano,

Cic. Att. 14, 20, 4:

semper ille antea cum uxore, tum sine eā,

id. Mil. 21, 55:

quibuscum essem libenter,

id. Fam. 5, 21, 1; cf.:

cum quibus in ceteris intellegis afuisse,

id. Sull. 3, 7:

si cenas hodie mecum,

Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 70:

vagamur egentes cum conjugibus et liberis,

Cic. Att. 8, 2, 3:

errare malo cum Platone, etc.,

id. Tusc. 1, 17, 39:

qui unum imperium unumque magistratum cum ipsis habeant,

Caes. B. G. 2, 3 et saep.—

In an expression of displeasure:

in' hinc, quo dignus, cum donis tuis Tam lepidis,

Ter. Eun. 4, 3, 9; cf. Plaut. Most. 2, 2, 33; Ter. And. 5, 4, 38; id. Eun. 1, 2, 73; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 7 al.—

In a designation of time with which some action concurs:

egone abs te abii hinc hodie cum diluculo?

Plaut. Am. 2, 2, 121; so,

cum primo luci,

id. Cist. 2, 1, 58:

cras cum filio cum primo luci ibo hinc,

Ter. Ad. 5, 3, 55; Cic. Off. 3, 31, 112; cf.:

cum primā luce,

id. Att. 4, 3, 4; and:

cum primo lumine solis,

Verg. A. 7, 130: cum primo mane, Auct. B. Afr. 62: cum mane, Lucil. ap. Diom. p. 372 P:

pariter cum ortu solis,

Sall. J. 106, 5:

pariter cum occasu solis,

id. ib. 68, 2; cf.:

cum sole reliquit,

Verg. A. 3, 568 et saep.:

mane cum luci simul,

Plaut. Merc. 2, 1, 31; v. simul: exiit cum nuntio (i. e. at the same time with, etc.), Caes. B. G. 5, 46; cf.: cum his nuntius Romam ad consulendum redit ( = hama toisde), Liv. 1, 32, 10:

simul cum dono designavit templo Jovis fines,

id. 1, 10, 5; cf.:

et vixisse cum re publicā pariter, et cum illā simul extinctus esse videatur,

Cic. de Or. 3, 3, 10.—

In designating the relations, circumstances, way, and manner with which any act is connected, by which it is accompanied, under or in which it takes place, etc., with, in, under, in the midst of, among, to, at: aliquid cum malo suo facere, Plaut. Bacch. 3, 4, 4; cf.:

cum magnā calamitate et prope pernicie civitatis,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63:

cum summā rei publicae salute et cum tuā peste ac pernicie cumque eorum exitio, qui, etc.,

id. Cat. 1, 13, 33:

cum magno provinciae periculo,

Caes. B. G. 1, 10:

cum summo probro,

Ter. And. 5, 3, 10: cum summo terrore hominum, Planc. ap. Cic. Fam. 10, 24, 6:

cum summā tuā dignitate,

Cic. Fin. 4, 22, 61:

cum bonā alite,

Cat. 61, 19:

ferendum hoc onus est cum labore,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 21; cf. Cic. N. D. 2, 23, 59:

multis cum lacrimis aliquem obsecrare,

amid many tears, Caes. B. G. 1, 20; cf.:

hunc ipsum abstulit magno cum gemitu civitatis,

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 19, § 49:

orare cum lacrimis coepere,

Liv. 5, 30, 5:

si minus cum curā aut cautelā locus loquendi lectus est,

Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 6 Ritschl; so,

cum curā,

Cic. Inv. 1, 39, 70; Sall. J. 54, 1; Liv. 22, 42, 5 et saep.; cf.:

cum summo studio,

Sall. C. 51, 38:

cum quanto studio periculoque,

Liv. 8, 25, 12 al.:

cum multā venustate et omni sale,

Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 9:

summā cum celeritate ad exercitum rediit,

Hirt. B. G. 8, 52:

maximo cum clamore involant,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 89:

cum clamore,

Liv. 2, 23, 8; 5, 45, 2:

cum clamore ac tumultu,

id. 9, 31, 8; cf.:

Athenienses cum silentio auditi sunt,

id. 38, 10, 4; 7, 35, 1:

illud cum pace agemus,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 29, 83:

cum bonā pace,

Liv. 1, 24, 3; 21, 24, 5:

cum bonā gratiā,

Cic. Fat. 4, 7:

cum bonā veniā,

Liv. 29, 1, 7; cf.:

cum veniā,

Ov. Tr. 4, 1, 104; Quint. 10, 1, 72:

cum virtute vivere,

Cic. Fin. 3, 8, 29; cf. id. ib. 2, 11, 34:

cum judicio,

Quint. 10, 1, 8:

cum firmā memoriā,

id. 5, 10, 54:

legata cum fide ac sine calumniā persolvere,

Suet. Calig. 16:

spolia in aede... cum sollemni dedicatione dono fixit,

Liv. 4, 20, 3.—

Attributively, with subst.:

et huic proelium cum Tuscis ad Janiculum erat crimini,

Liv. 2, 52, 7 Weissenb. ad loc.:

frumenti cum summā caritate inopia erat,

id. 2, 12, 1; 2, 5, 2; 7, 29, 3.—

Cum eo quod, ut, or ne (in an amplification or limitation), with the circumstance or in the regard that, on or under the condition, with the exception, that, etc. (except once in Cic. epistt. not ante-Aug.).

Cum eo quod, with indic., Quint. 12, 10, 47 Spald.; 10, 7, 13; so,

cum eo quidem, quod, etc.,

id. 2, 4, 30. —With subj.:

sit sane, quoniam ita tu vis: sed tamen cum eo, credo, quod sine peccato meo fiat,

Cic. Att. 6, 1, 7.—

With ut:

Antium nova colonia missa cum eo, ut Antiatibus permitteretur, si et ipsi adscribi coloni vellent,

Liv. 8, 14, 8; so id. 8, 14, 2; 30, 10, 21; 36, 5, 3; Cels. 3, 22.—So with tamen:

cum eo tamen, ut nullo tempore is... non sit sustinendus,

Cels. 3, 5 fin.; 4, 6 fin. —

With ne:

obsequar voluntati tuae cum eo, ne dubites, etc.,

Col. 5, 1, 4:

cum eo, ne amplius quam has urant,

Cels. 7, 22; and with tamen:

cum eo tamen, ne, etc.,

id. 2, 17.—

Cum dis volentibus, etc., with God's help, by the will of the gods, sun theôi:

cum divis volentibus quodque bene eveniat mando tibi, Mani, etc.,

Cato, R. R. 141, 1: volentibu' cum magnis dis, Enn. ap. Cic. Off. 1, 12, 38:

agite, cum dis bene juvantibus arma capite,

Liv. 21, 43, 7; so,

cum superis,

Claud. Cons. Stil. III. p. 174.—

Cum with an ordinal number (cum octavo, cum decimo, etc.) for our - fold, in economical lang., of the multiplication of cultivated products:

ut ex eodem semine aliubi cum decimo redeat, aliubi cum quinto decimo,

ten-, fifteenfold, Varr. R. R. 1, 44, 1; so,

cum octavo, cum decimo,

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 47, § 112:

cum centesimo,

Plin. 18, 10, 21, § 95; cf. with a subst.:

cum centesimā fruge agricolis faenus reddente terrā,

id. 5, 4, 3, § 24.—

With a means or instrument, considered as attending or accompanying the actor in his action (so most freq. anteclass., or in the poets and scientific writers): acribus inter se cum armis confligere, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 261, 6: effundit voces proprio cum pectore, Enn. ap. Serv. ad Verg. G. 2, 424: cum voce maximā conclamat, Claud. Quadrig. ap. Gell. 9, 13, 10:

cum linguā lingere,

Cat. 98, 3:

cum suo gurgite accepit venientem (fluvius),

Verg. A. 9, 816:

cum vino et oleo ungere,

Veg. 1, 11, 8 et saep.:

terra in Augurum libris scripta cum R uno,

Varr. L. L. 5, § 21 Müll.

In partic.

Completing the meaning of verbs.

With verbs of union, connection, and agreement: cum veteribus copiis se conjungere, Caes. B. G. 1, 37:

ut proprie cohaereat cum narratione,

Auct. Her. 1, 7, 11:

(haec) arbitror mihi constare cum ceteris scriptoribus,

id. 1, 9, 16:

interfectam esse... convenit mihi cum adversariis,

id. 1, 10, 17; cf. Cic. Inv. 1, 22, 31:

quī autem poterat in gratiam redire cum Oppianico Cluentius?

id. Clu. 31, 86:

hanc sententiam cum virtute congruere semper,

id. Off. 3, 3, 13:

foedera quibus etiam cum hoste devincitur fides,

id. ib. 3, 31, 111:

capita nominis Latini stare ac sentire cum rege videbant,

Liv. 1, 52, 4:

cum aliquo in gratiam redire,

id. 3, 58, 4:

stabat cum eo senatūs majestas,

id. 8, 34, 1:

conjurasse cum Pausaniā,

Curt. 7, 1, 6:

Autronium secum facere,

Cic. Sull. 13, 36; cf. also conecto, colligo, consentio, compono, etc.—

Of companionship, association, sharing, etc.:

cum his me oblecto, qui res gestas aut orationes scripserunt suas,

Cic. de Or. 2, 14, 61:

quoniam vivitur, non cum perfectis hominibus, sed cum iis, etc.,

id. Off. 1, 15, 46:

nulla (societas) carior quam ea quae cum re publicā est unicuique nostrum,

id. ib. 1, 17, 51:

cum civibus vivere,

id. ib. 1, 34, 124:

cum M. Fabio mihi summus usus est,

id. Fam. 9, 25, 2; cf.:

cum quibus publice privatimque hospitia amicitiasque junxerant,

Liv. 1, 45, 2:

partiri cum Dinaeā matre jussit,

Cic. Clu. 7, 21:

cum Baebio communicare,

id. ib. 16, 47; cf.

of local association, nearness: cum mortuā jugulatum servum nudum positurum ait,

Liv. 1, 58, 4:

duos tamen pudor cum eo tenuit,

id. 2, 10, 5.—

Of intercourse, traffic, etc.:

cum aliquo agere,

to deal with, Cic. Ac. 2, 35, 112; Caes. B. G. 1, 13:

cum eo Accius injuriarum agit,

Auct. Her. 1, 14, 24:

si par est agere cum civibus,

Cic. Off. 2, 23, 83; 3, 22, 88; id. Scaur. 10, 20; cf. id. Fam. 5, 18, 1; Liv. 1, 19, 7; 3, 9, 13; 4, 15, 2; Val. Max. 4, 3, 8:

si mihi cum Peripateticis res esset,

Cic. Ac. 2, 35, 112:

tecum enim mihi res est,

id. Rosc. Am. 30, 84:

uni tibi et cum singulis res est,

Liv. 2, 12, 11:

pacem cum Sabinis facere,

Cic. Off. 3, 30, 109.—Esp.: agere cum aliquo, to have a lawsuit with, Gai Inst. 4, 87; 4, 114 et saep.; v. ago, II. B. 8. a., and II. B. 9.; consisto, I. B. 5.; cf. also pango, etc.—

Of deliberation and discussion:

haec ego cum ipsis philosophis disserebam,

Cic. de Or. 1, 13, 57:

tempus cum conjuratis consultando absumunt,

Liv. 2, 4, 3 et saep.; v. also cogito, reputo, dubito, etc.—

Of strife, difference, etc.:

quibuscum continenter bellum gerunt,

Caes. B. G. 1, 1:

cum Cleanthe quam multis rebus Chrysippus dissidet!

Cic. Ac. 2, 47, 143:

neque tam quererer cum deo quod, etc.,

id. ib. 2, 25, 81:

cum quo Antiochum saepe disputantem audiebam,

id. ib. 2, 4, 11:

cum stomacheretur cum Metello,

id. Or. 2, 66, 267:

manu cum hoste confligere,

id. Off. 1, 23, 81:

utilia cum honestis pugnare,

id. ib. 3, 7, 34: cum Catone dissentire. id. ib. 3, 22, 88:

cum majoribus nostris bella gessit,

id. Scaur. 19, 45; Liv. 1, 35, 7; 7, 22, 4:

cum Auruncis bellum inire,

id. 2, 16, 8; cf.:

cum Volscis aequo Marte discessum est,

id. 2, 40, 14:

inimicitias cum Africano gerere,

Val. Max. 4, 1, 8; Sen. Vit. Beat. 2, 3:

cum Scipione dissentire,

Val. Max. 4, 1, 12:

cum utrāque (uxore) divortium fecit,

Suet. Claud. 26; cf. also certo, pugno, discrepo, differo, distraho, dissentio, etc.—

Of comparison:

nec Arcesilae calumnia conferenda est cum Democriti verecundiā,

Cic. Ac. 2, 5, 14:

hanc rationem dicendi cum imperatoris laude comparare,

id. de Or. 1, 2, 8:

conferam Sullamne cum Junio,

id. Clu. 34, 94:

(orationem) cum magnitudine utilitatis comparare,

id. Off. 2, 6, 20.—

Pregn., implying the notion of being furnished, endowed, clothed with any thing, or of possessing, holding, suffering under, etc., in a lit. and trop. sense: ille vir haud magnā cum re sed plenus fidei, Enn. ap. Cic. Sen. 1, 1 (cf. the antith.:

hominem sine re, sine fide,

Cic. Cael. 32, 78):

a portu illuc nunc cum laternā advenit,

Plaut. Am. prol. 149:

cadus cum vino,

id. Stich. 5, 1, 7; cf. id. Pers. 2, 3, 15:

olla cum aquā,

Cato, R. R. 156:

arcula cum ornamentis,

Plaut. Most. 1, 3, 91:

fiscos cum pecuniā Siciliensi,

Cic. Verr. 1, 8, 22:

onerariae naves cum commeatu,

Liv. 30, 24, 5 et saep.:

cum servili schemā,

Plaut. Am. prol. 117;

so of clothing,

id. Rud. 1, 4, 31; Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 24, § 54; 2, 5, 13, § 31; [p. 490] id. Rab. Post. 10, 27; Liv. 35, 34, 7; Suet. Claud. 13; Sil. 1, 94 et saep.:

ut ne quis cum telo servus esset,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 3, § 7;

so of weapons,

id. Phil. 2, 8, 19; cf.:

inmissi cum falcibus, etc.,

id. Tusc. 5, 23, 65:

vidi argenteum Cupidinem cum lampade,

holding, id. Verr. 2, 2, 47, § 115:

simulacrum Cereris cum faucibus,

id. ib. 2, 4, 49, §

109: cum elephanti capite puer natus,

Liv. 27, 11, 5; cf.:

cum quinque pedibus natus,

id. 30, 2, 10; 33, 1, 11; 27, 4, 14 al.: omnia cum pulchris animis Romana juventus, Enn. ap. Don. ad Ter. Phorm. 3, 1, 1; cf.

Ter. ib.: Minucius cum vulnere gravi relatus in castra,

Liv. 9, 44, 14:

te Romam venisse cum febri,

Cic. Att. 6, 9, 1; so id. de Or. 3, 2, 6; id. Clu. 62, 175: cum eisdem suis vitiis nobilissimus, with all his faults, i. e. in spite of, id. ib. 40, 112:

ex eis qui cum imperio sint,

id. Fam. 1, 1, 3 Manut.; cf.:

cum imperio aut magistratu,

Suet. Tib. 12 Bremi; v. imperium.—

With idem (never of the identity of two subjects, but freq. of the relation of two subjects to the same object, etc.;

v. Krebs, Antibarb. p. 538): tibi mecum in eodem est pistrino vivendum,

Cic. de Or. 2, 33, 144:

quandoque tu... omnibus in eisdem flagitiis mecum versatus es,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 80, § 187:

Numidae... in eādem mecum Africā geniti,

Liv. 30, 12, 15; 28, 28, 14; Tac. A. 15, 2; Val. Max. 6, 5, 3.—

In the adverb. phrase, cum primis, with the foremost, i.e. especially, particularly (rare), Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 28, § 68; id. Brut. 62, 224.—Post-class. also as one word: cumprīmis, Gell. 1, 12, 7 al.

Cum in anastrophe. So always with the pers. pron.: mecum, tecum, secum, nobiscum, etc.; cf. Cic. Or. 45, 154; Prisc. pp. 949 and 988 P.; and in gen. with the rel. pron.:

quocum (quīcum), quacum, quibuscum, quīcum (for quocum),

Cic. Or. 45, 154; Liv. 38, 9, 2; Cic. Att. 5, 1, 4; id. Verr. 2, 2, 31, §§ 76 and 77; Caes. B. G. 1, 8; Cic. Rep. 1, 10, 15; id. Att. 4, 9, 2; id. Off. 1, 35, 126; Quint. 8, 6, 65; 10, 5, 7; 11, 2, 38. But where cum is emphatic, or a demonstrative pron. is understood, cum is placed before the rel.; cf.:

his de rebus velim cum Pompeio, cum Camillo, cum quibus vobis videbitur, consideretis,

Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 3:

adhibuit sibi quindecim principes cum quibus causas cognovit,

id. Off. 2, 23, 82; Liv. 1, 45, 2.—

Before et... et, connecting two substt.:

cum et diurno et nocturno metu,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 23, 66.

In compounds the primitive form com was alone in use, and was unchanged before b, p, m: comburo, compono, committo, and a few words beginning with vowels: comes, comitium, and comitor; m was assimilated before r: corripio; often before l: colligo or conligo; rarely before n, as connumero, but usually dropped: conecto, conitor, conubium; with the change of m into n before all the remaining consonants: concutio, condono, confero, congero, conqueror, consumo, contero, convinco; so, conjicio, etc., but more usually conicio; and with the rejection of m before vowels and before h: coarguo, coëo, coinquino, coopto, cohibeo.—

It designates,

A being or bringing together of several objects: coëo, colloquor, convivor, etc.: colligo, compono, condo, etc.—

The completeness, perfecting of any act, and thus gives intensity to the signif. of the simple word, as in commaculo, commendo, concito, etc., comminuo, concerpo, concido, convello, etc.

Cum (ante-class. quom; freq. in MSS. of Cicero; the post-class. form quum is incorrectly given in many MSS. and edd.), conj. [pronom. stem ka- or kva- with acc. case ending].

Of time, when, as, while, sometimes = after, since.

In adverbial clauses dependent on non-preterite predicates.

The time designated by cum being indefinite, when, if, whenever, always with indic., except in the instances A. 2.

Cum with pres. indic., often equivalent to si.

With principal predicate in pres.:

nam omnes id faciunt quom se amari intellegunt,

Plaut. Truc. prol. 17:

facile, quom valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus,

Ter. And. 2, 1, 9; Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 44; id. Poen. 4, 2, 20; id. Truc. 1, 1, 46; Ter. Phorm. 2, 1, 11:

cum semen maturum habet, tum tempestiva est,

Cato, R. R. 17; 41: quid? tum cum es iratus, permittis illi iracundiae dominationem animi tui? Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 59:

cum permagna praemia sunt, est causa peccandi,

id. Off. 3, 20, 79; id. de Or. 3, 23, 87:

quidam vivere tunc incipiunt cum desinendum est,

Sen. Ep. 23, 11.—

With principal predicate in fut. (rare):

ad cujus igitur fidem confugiet cum per ejus fidem laeditur cui se commiserit?

Cic. Rosc. Am. 40, 116; id. Leg. 3, 10, 24; id. Fl. 17, 40; Verg. A. 12, 208.—

With principal predicate in logical perf. (mostly poet.):

haud invito ad auris sermo mi accessit tuos, Quom te postputasse omnis res prae parente intellego,

Ter. Hec. 3, 5, 33:

qui cum levati morbo videntur, in eum de integro inciderunt,

Cic. Fam. 12, 30, 2:

(dolor) Cum furit... Profuit incensos aestus avertere ( = prodest),

Verg. G. 3, 457:

nemo non, cum alteri prodest, sibi profuit,

Sen. Ep. 81, 19; Cic. Att. 4, 18, 1; Liv. 8, 8, 11; Verg. A. 9, 435; id. G. 1, 288.—

With logical perf. indic.

With principal predicate in pres. (very freq.), the perf. translated either by English pres. perf. or by pres.: omnia sunt incerta cum a jure discessum est, when we ( once) disregard the law, Cic. Fam. 9, 16, 1:

gubernatores cum exultantes loligines viderunt... tempestatem significari putant,

id. Div. 2, 70, 145:

cum depulsi sunt agni a matribus, diligentia adhibenda est ne, etc.,

Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 17:

cum ejus generis copia defecit, ad innocentium supplicia descendunt,

Caes. B. G. 6, 16, 5:

(hostis) cum intravit... modum a captivis non accipit,

Sen. Ira, 1, 8, 2:

quia enim, cum prima cognovi, jungere extrema cupio,

Plin. Ep. 7, 10, 1; Cic. Or. 1, 33, 153; id. Div. 2, 26, 56; id. Brut. 24, 93; id. Cat. 4, 6, 12; id. Fam. 6, 3, 3; Auct. Her. 4, 50, 63; Caes. B. G. 4, 33; 5, 21; Liv. 22, 9, 8; 34, 31, 4; Val. Max. 8, 10 prooem.; 9, 6 init.; Sen. Ep. 3, 2; 21, 9; id. Cons. Helv. 13, 2; Curt. 3, 3, 18; Plin. 18, 7, 10, § 60; Quint. 4, 2, 122; 10, 7, 14.—In oblique clauses the perf. indic. may remain, or may be changed into perf. subj., even after preterites, Cic. Off. 1, 28, 26; 2, 20, 69.—

With principal predicate in fut. ( poet.), Ov. P. 1, 5, 47.—

With two logical perff. (rare):

cum id factum est, tamen grex dominum non mutavit,

Varr. R. R. 2, 2, 6:

quae cum se disposuit... summum bonum tetigit,

Sen. Vit. Beat. 8, 5; id. Tranq. 17, 11; id. Ben. 1, 1, 5. —

With fut.

With principal predicate in fut.:

ita fere officia reperientur, cum quaeretur, quid deceat, etc.,

Cic. Off. 1, 34, 125; Auct. Her. 2, 7, 10; 2, 12, 17.— So with principal predicate in fut. imper:

etiam tum cum verisimile erit aliquem commisisse... latratote,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 20, 57, id. Mur. 31, 65; id. Att. 3, 8, 4; Liv. 35, 19, 6.—

With principal predicate in pres.:

in talibus... stabilitas amicitiae confirmari potest, cum homines cupiditatibus imperabunt,

Cic. Lael. 22, 82; Val. Max. 4, 8 prooem.—

With fut. perf.

With principal predicate in pres.:

quam (spem), cum in otium venerimus, habere volumus,

Cic. Att. 1, 7:

nec irascimur illis cum sessorem recusaverint,

Sen. Const. 12, 3; id. Cons. Marc. 7, 2.—

With principal predicate in fut. indic.:

cum haec erunt considerata, statim nostrae legis expositione... utemur,

Auct. Her. 2, 10, 15:

cum viderit secari patrem suum filiumve, vir bonus non flebit?

Sen. Ira, 1, 12, 1.—In oblique clauses, dependent on preterites, it is changed to the pluperf. subj.:

qui tum demum beatum terrarum orbem futurum praedicavit cum aut sapientes regnare, aut reges sapere coepissent,

Val. Max. 7, 2, ext. 4.—

With principal predicate in fut. imper.:

cum tempestates pluviae fuerint, videtote quot dies, etc.,

Cato, R. R. 2, 3; 25 init.; 38.—

With two fut. perff.:

cum bene cesserit negotiatio, multum militia retulerit,

Sen. Cons. Helv. 10, 6.—

In partic.

In definitions with pres, indic.:

humile genus est (causae) cum contempta res adfertur,

Auct. Her. 1, 3, 5:

purgatio est cum factum conceditur, culpa removetur,

Cic. Inv. 1, 11, 15: maxima est capitis deminutio cum aliquis simul et civitatem et libertatem amittit, Gai Inst. 1, 160; Auct. Her. 1, 46; 2, 4, 6; 4, 12, 17; 4, 53, 66 et saep. —

Etiam cum (less freq. cum etiam), even when (nearly = etiamsi), always with indic. if dependent on other than preterite predicates. (1) With pres.: qui cavet ne decipiatur, vix cavet, quom etiam cavet, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 5:

in quo scelere, etiam cum multae causae convenisse... videntur, tamen non temere creditur,

Cic. Rosc. Am. 22, 62:

qui incolunt maritimas urbis, etiam cum manent corpore, animo tamen excursant,

id. Rep. 2, 4, 7; Curt. 6, 3, 10; Plin. Ep. 1, 8, 6.—(2) With fut.:

etiam cum potentes nocere intendent,

Sen. Const. 4, 1. —(3) With fut. perf.:

cum etiam plus contenderimus, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 1, 8, 7; Sen. Ben. 4, 13, 3.—(4) In oblique clauses with imperf. subj., Cic. Fragm. Tog. Cand. 15.—

Anteclass. with indic. in addressing indefinite persons in rules, after imper.:

sorba in sapa cum vis condere, arida facias,

Cato, R. R. 7 fin. — Always with indic. if a certain person is addressed; cf. Cic. Rep. 1, 38, 59 (l. A. 1. a. a supra); id. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 47.—

With subj. referring to indefinite time.

With the 2d pers. sing., used in an indefinite sense ( you = one, any one).

With pres. subj.:

acerbum'st pro benefactis quom mali messim metas,

Plaut. Ep. 5, 2, 53:

quom faciem videas, videtur esse quantivis preti,

Ter. And. 5, 2, 15; Plaut. Cas. 3, 2, 32; id. Bacch. 3, 3, 38; id. Merc. 3, 2, 7 and 8 et saep.:

difficile est tacere cum doleas,

Cic. Sull. 10, 31:

etiam interpretatio nominis habet acumen cum ad ridiculum convertas,

id. de Or. 2, 63, 257; 2, 64, 259; 2, 67, 269; 2, 75, 305; 3, 38, 156; Sen. Ep. 75, 4 et saep.—

With perf. subj.:

difficile est cum praestare omnibus concupieris, servare aequitatem,

Cic. Off. 1, 19, 64:

quos (versus) cum cantu spoliaveris, nuda paene remanet oratio,

id. Or. 55, 183; id. Lael. 21, 77; id. Inv. 1, 47, 88; Sall. C. 12, 3; 51, 24; 58, 16.—

In the jurists, in a clause exemplifying a general rule: cum ergo ita scriptum sit Heres Titius esto, addicere debemus, Gai Inst. 2, 165; so id. ib. 4, 97; 3, 161; Auct. Her. 4, 31, 42.—

In the phrase audio cum dicat (I. F. 1, b. infra):

saepe soleo audire Roscium cum ita dicat se, etc.,

Cic. de Or. 2, 28, 129.—

When, after cum, an imperfect or pluperfect is used as a logical tense (post-Aug.): non tulit gratis qui cum rogasset accepit, who has asked for the favor, and, etc., Sen. Ben. 2, 1, 4; 2, 3, 1; 2, 13, 2; id. Ep. 86, 8.—

If the principal predicate is a potential subjunctive, an indefinite clause with a present or future after cum is always in the same mood:

caveto quom ventus siet aut imber, effodias aut seras,

Cato, R. R. 28:

quis tam dissoluto animo est qui, haec cum videat, tacere ac neglegere possit?

Cic. Rosc. Am. 11, 32; id. Planc. 39, 94; id. Clu. 55, 153; id. Inv. 1, 4, 87; 1, 51, 95; Auct. Her. 4, 6, 9; 4, 32, 43.—

Of definite time, always with indic. (for exceptions, v. 4. infra), when, if, while (for the distinction between cum and si, cf.:

formam mihi totius rei publicae, si jam es Romae, aut cum eris, velim mittas,

Cic. Att. 6, 3, 4:

quae si prodierit, atque adeo cum prodierit—scio enim proditurum esse—audiet,

id. Rosc. Am. 25, 100:

si damnatus eris, atque adeo cum damnatus eris—nam dubitatio quae poterit esse? etc.,

id. Verr. 2, 3, 29, § 70; id. Or. 2, 75, 304; Sen. Ep. 83, 10).

Cum with pres. indic.

Principal predicate in pres.:

certe, edepol, quom illum contemplo et formam cognosco meam... nimis simili'st mei,

Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 288; so id. Poen. 1, 2, 71; id. Pers. 4, 4, 15; Ter. Hec. 3, 3, 45: Py. Ne fle. Ph. Non queo Quom te video, Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 14; id. Am. 1, 1, 260; id. Rud. 3, 4, 38:

potestne tibi ulla spes salutis ostendi cum recordaris in deos immortalis quam impius... fueris?

Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 18, § 47: cum hoc vereor, et cupio tibi... parcere, rursus immuto voluntatem meam ( = while), id. Rosc. Am. 34, 95; Serv. ap. Cic. Fam. 4, 5, 4:

equidem cum... recordor, vix aetatem Alexandri suffecturam fuisse reor ad unum bellum,

Liv. 9, 19, 12; Cic. Planc. 12, 29; id. Clu. 10, 29; Liv. 40, 46, 3:

quod cum ita est,

if this is so, Quint. 24, 58 (cf.:

quodsi ita est,

Cic. Mur. 2, 5); so,

often, nunc cum: qui modo nusquam conparebas, nunc quom conpares, peris,

Plaut. Aul. 4, 4, 2; so id. ib. 1, 3, 35; 2, 2, 17; id. As. 1, 2, 18; Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 39:

nos de injusto rege nihil loquimur, nunc cum de ipsa regali re publica quaerimus,

Cic. Rep. 3, 35, 47; Liv. 44, 39, 7.—So with logical perf. for the pres., Quint. 4, 2, 122.—But Cicero always uses nunc cum with a subj. when the clause, while designating present time, generally [p. 491] in opposition to a former time, implies a reason for the principal action, now that:

quodsi tum, cum res publica severitatem desiderabat, vici naturam, etc., nunc cum omnes me causae ad misericordiam... vocent, quanto tandem studio, etc.,

Cic. Mur. 2, 3, 6; id. Fam. 9, 16, 7; id. Font. 15, 35 (25); id. Imp. Pomp. 10, 27; 17, 50; not found in later writers, except in the Gallic panegyrists, e. g. Eum. Grat. Act. 2 init. —

With principal predicate in the logical perf., if (ante-class.):

Curculio hercle verba mihi dedit quom cogito,

Plaut. Curc. 4, 4, 27:

sed tandem, quom recogito, qui potis est scire, haec scire me?

id. Stich. 2, 1, 29; id. Mil. 4, 8, 64.—

Cum with logical perf. indic.

Principal predicate in pres.:

ergo quom optume fecisti, nunc adest occasio Benefacta cumulare,

after doing excellently, Plaut. Capt. 2, 3, 63: quo etiam major vir habendus est (Numa), cum illam sapientiam constituendae civitatis duobus prope saeculis ante cognovit, quam, etc. ( = siquidem, if he has; seeing that he has), Cic. de Or. 2, 37, 154; Verg. A. 9, 249.—

With principal predicate in fut. ( poet.):

at cumst imposta corona, Clamabis capiti vina subisse meo (est imposta = erit imposta),

Prop. 4 (5), 2, 30.—

With fut.

With principal predicate in fut.:

quom videbis tum scies,

Plaut. Bacch. 1, 2, 37; id. Am. 3, 3, 15; id. Men. 5, 7, 7; Ter. Phorm. 1, 2, 82; id. Heaut. prol. 33:

sed cum certum sciam faciam te paulo ante certiorem,

Cic. Fam. 9, 23; 3, 11, 3; 12, 30, 5; 14, 3, 4; id. Q. Fr. 3, 8, 2; Liv. 3, 53, 10.—

With principal predicate in fut. perf.:

cum tu haec leges, ego jam annuum munus confecero,

Cic. Fam. 2, 12, 1.—

With principal predicate in imper. fut.:

mox quom imitabor Sauream, caveto ne succenseas,

Plaut. As. 2, 2, 105; id. Mil. 3, 3, 59.—

With principal predicate in subj. (potential):

cum testes ex Sicilia dabo, quem volet ille eligat,

Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 22, § 48; id. Off. 1, 34, 122; 3, 10, 46; id. Att. 4, 9, 1; 4, 10, 2; 4, 17, 1 et saep.—

In oblique clauses, after preterites, changed into imperf. subj., Caes. B. C. 2, 40; after other tenses it is either changed into pres. subj. or remains unchanged, Cic. Fam. 1, 56, 2; 1, 7, 4; Sall. C. 58, 8.—

With fut. perf.

With principal predicate in fut.:

mox dabo quom ab re divina rediero,

Plaut. Poen. 1, 2, 193; id. Am. 1, 1, 43; 1, 2, 4; Ter. Phorm. 1, 4, 8:

cum haec docuero, tum illud ostendam, etc.,

Cic. Clu. 4, 9; id. Verr. 2, 1, 1, § 3; id. de Or. 2, 33, 143; 2, 59, 239; id. Att. 3, 23, 5 et saep.—In oblique clauses, after preterites, the fut. perf. is changed into pluperf. subj., Cic. Rosc. Am. 10, 28; 28, 78; Liv. 1, 56, 11; 5, 30, 1; after other tenses, and often in oblique oration, it remains unchanged, or is changed into perf. subj., Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 71, § 183; id. Fam. 2, 5, 2 dub.; Liv. 21, 13, 8; 3, 56, 10.—

With principal predicate in imper. (almost always fut. imper.):

quod quom dixero, si placuerit, Facitote,

Ter. Eun. 5, 8, 37:

cum ego Granium testem produxero, refellito, si poteris,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 59, § 154; id. Marcell. 9, 27; id. Fam. 16, 4, 3; Tac. A. 1, 22.—With pres. imper., Liv. 24, 38, 7.—

With principal predicate in subj. (potential):

quae cum omnia collegeris, tum ipse velim judices satisne videatur,

Cic. Fam. 5, 2, 4; id. Or. 13, 41 dub.—In oblique clauses, after non-preterites, the fut. perf. remains unchanged:

oro, ne me hodie, cum isti respondero, putetis, etc.,

Cic. Phil. 2, 5, 10; id. Clu. 2, 6.—

With subj. in definite time.

Sometimes in oblique construction (3. c. e; 3. d. a).—

Sometimes by attraction:

curata fac sint quom a foro redeam domum,

Plaut. Aul. 2, 3, 6; 2, 3, 11; id. Stich. 1, 2, 8; id. Curc. 2, 2, 3:

non admirere cum ego ipse me id ex te primum audisse confitear?

Cic. Planc. 24, 58. —

In the semi-causal connection nunc cum, v. 3, a. a fin. supra.

In adverbial anterior clauses dependent on preterite predicates, the time of the cum clause preceding that of the principal sentence (always with subj., except in the instances mentioned 2.; 3. a; and 5.), when, after.

With pluperf. subj. (so generally): quom socios nostros mandisset impius Cyclops, Liv. And. Fragm. ap. Prisc. 8, p. 817 (Lubbert conjectures, without sufficient reason, mandit sex): quom saucius multifariam ibi factus esset, tamen volnus capiti nullum evenit, Cato, Orig. ap. Gell. 3, 7, 19:

portisculus signum cum dare coepisset,

Enn. Ann. v. 234 Vahl.:

quom testamento patris partisset bona,

Afran. Com. Rel. v. 50 Rib.: quem quom ibi vidissent Hortensius Postumiusque, Lucil. ap. Non. p. 4, 32; Enn. Ann. v. 241 Vahl.; Turp. Com. Rel. v. 48 Rib.; Lucil. ap. Non. p. 394, 27 (the MSS. reading:

quom venisset,

Plaut. As. 2, 3, 15, is corrupt):

audivi summos homines cum quaestor ex Macedonia venissem Athenas,

Cic. de Or. 1, 11, 45:

haec cum Crassus dixisset, silentium est consecutum,

id. ib. 1, 35, 160:

cum Thebani Lacedaemonios bello superavissent... aeneum statuerunt tropaeum,

id. Inv. 2, 23, 69:

Dionysius cum fanum Proserpinae Locris expilavisset, navigabat Syracusas,

id. N. D. 3, 34, 83:

eo cum venisset, animadvertit ad alteram ripam magnas esse copias hostium,

Caes. B. G. 5, 18:

Tarquinius et Tullia minor... cum domos vacuas novo matrimonio fecissent, junguntur nuptiis,

Liv. 1, 46, 9 et saep. —

With pluperf. indic.

Ante-class. in place of the class. subj.:

idem me pridem quom ei advorsum veneram, Facere atriensem voluerat,

Plaut. Cas. 2, 8, 28:

Quid ais? Quom intellexeras, id consilium capere, quor non dixti extemplo,

Ter. And. 3, 2, 38.—

If the pluperfect is a virtual imperfect, designating the time at which the main action took place, the principal predicate being likewise in the pluperfect, when the clause would require an indicative if placed in the imperfect (3. a. a): exspectationem nobis non parvam adtuleras cum scripseras Varronem tibi confirmasse, etc. ( = exspectabam cum legebam; cf. C. 3, a. a, 2.), Cic. Att. 3, 18, 1; cf. Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 2, where the cum clause is relative; v. E.: Romae haud minus terroris... erat quam fuerat biennio ante cum castra Punica objecta Romanis moenibus fuerant (C. 3. a. a, 1.), Liv. 27, 44, 1; so id. 5, 28, 1; 26, 40, 17; 44, 10, 1.—

If the clause indicates that the time of the main action is a period, subsequent to that of the action designated by the pluperfect:

nam tum cum in Asia res magnas permulti amiserant, scimus Romae, solutione impedita, fidem concidisse,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 7, 19:

cum ea consecutus nondum eram... tamen ista vestra nomina numquam sum admiratus,

id. Fam. 3, 7, 5; id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 178; id. Inv. 2, 42, 124; Caes. B. G. 7, 35; Liv. 24, 7, 1 sq.; Nep. Dat. 6, 5; Curt. 9, 10, 12; Verg. A. 5, 42.—

If both predicates denote repeated action, the anterior clause with cum has the pluperf. indic. or subj.

With pluperf. indic.

With principal predicate in imperf. indic. (so almost always in Cicero and Caesar; not in the poets, nor in Vell., Val. Max., Tac., Suet., or Plin.), whenever:

cum ad aliquod oppidum venerat, eadem lectica usque ad cubiculum deferebatur,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 11, § 27; 2, 1, 46, § 120; 2, 3, 67, § 156; 2, 4, 61, § 137; 2, 5, 10, § 27; id. Fl. 7, 16; 10, 21; id. Agr. 2, 26, 68; id. Or. 32, 113; id. Brut. 24, 93:

(Cassi vellaunus) cum equitatus noster se in agros ejecerat, essedarios ex silvis emittebat,

Caes. B. G. 5, 19; 3, 14; 3, 15; 4, 7; 5, 35; 7, 22; id. B. C. 1, 58; Sall. J. 92, 8; 44, 4:

cum comminus venerant, gladiis a velitibus trucidabantur,

Liv. 38, 21, 12; Nep. Epam. 3, 6; Sen. Ep. 11, 4; Curt. 3, 10, 8; 3, 10, 11; Quint. 7, 1, 4; Gell. 15, 22, 5; 17, 18, 3; Gai Inst. 4, 15; Pacat. 9.—

With principal predicate in perf. indic.:

Pacuvius qui Syriam usu suam fecit, cum vino... sibi parentaverat,

Sen. Ep. 12, 8; 108, 14.—

With pluperf. subj., an imperf. indic. in principal sentence:

cum fossam latam cubiculari lecto circumdedisset, ejusque transitum... conjunxisset, eum ipse detorquebat,

Cic. Tusc. 5, 20, 59; id. Verr. 2, 3, 41, § 94:

cum cohortes ex acie procucurrissent, Numidae... effugiebant, etc.,

Caes. B. C. 2, 41:

cum in jus duci debitorem vidissent, undique convolabant,

Liv. 2, 27, 8; 25, 3, 11; 5, 48, 2.—

In anterior clauses with imperf. subj.

When the principal clause expresses an immediate consequence ( = pluperf. subj.):

Demaratus cum audiret dominationem Cypseli confirmari, defugit patriam ( = cum audivisset),

Cic. Rep. 2, 19, 34; Caes. B. G. 5, 17 et saep.—

Where both verbs relate to one transaction, especially in remarks and replies:

(Epaminondas) cum gravi vulnere exanimari se videret, quaesivit salvusne esset clipeus, etc.,

Cic. Fin. 2, 30, 97:

cum ex eo quaereretur quid esset dolus magnus, respondebat, etc.,

id. Off. 3. 14, 60; id. Or. 2, 69, 278; id. Rosc. Am. 25, 70; Liv. 3, 71, 4 et saep.—

When the principal action takes place during the action of the dependent clause:

qui cum unum jam et alterum diem desideraretur, neque in eis locis inveniretur... liberti Asuvii in eum invadunt, etc.,

Cic. Clu. 13, 38.—

For the perf. indic. instead of pluperf. subj. v. C. 1. d. infra.

In adverbial clauses of coincident time dependent on preterites ( = eo tempore quo), the clause with cum designating the time at which or during which the main action took place, when, as, while.[The theory of the use of tenses and moods in these clauses is not fully settled. The older grammarians require the indicative if cum denotes pure time, but the subjunctive if denoting cause or relations similar to cause. Zumpt and others acknowledge that the rule is frequently not observed, attributing this to the predilection of the Latin language for the subjunctive. Recently Hoffmann (Zeitpartikeln der Lateinischen Sprache, 1st ed. 1860; 2d ed. 1873) and Lubbert (Syntax von Quom, 1870) have advanced the theory that cum requires the indicative if denoting absolute time, but the subjunctive if denoting relative time. They define absolute time as time co-ordinate or parallel with, or logically independent of, the time of the principal action, which performs the function of a chronological date for the principal action, and they consider it as a criterion that the clause might have constituted an independent sentence; while relative time is logically subordinate to the principal action. Hoffmann condenses his theory in the following words: cum with indicative names and describes the time at which the action of the principal sentence took place; cum with the subjunctive, on the contrary, designates the point of time at which, or the space of time during which, the action expressed in the principal sentence commenced or ended. The chief objections to this theory are: (1) Its vagueness.—(2) The facts that in many instances cum with the subjunctive clearly dates the main action (C. 3. a. b, 2, and 4.; C. 3. a. 5.; C. 3. b. b, 3. and 5.; C. 3. b. g infra); that many of the subjunctive clauses with cum may be transformed into independent sentences (C. 3. b. b, 2. and 3. infra); that many indicative clauses with cum are logically subordinate to the main action (C. 3. a. a, 2. infra), and that when both moods are used in two co-ordinated clauses with cum belonging to the same main sentence, Hoffmann must account for the difference of the moods by explanations not drawn from his theory (Cic. Agr. 2, 64, 64; id. Clu. 30, 83; id. Div. 1, 43, 97; id. Fin. 2, 19, 61; id. de Or. 67, 272; Caes. B. C. 2, 17; Liv. 6, 40, 17; 30, 44, 10).—(3) The impossibility of clearly drawing the line between logical co-ordination and subordination; and the fact that, wherever it is drawn, there will be many passages not accounted for (cf. 1. init. and many passages under C. 3. a. a, 3.; C. 3. a. d; C. 3. b. g, etc.).—(4) That the supposed use of cum with the imperfect indicative is inconsistent with the received doctrine that the imperfect always designates a time relative to another time—a difficulty not satisfactorily met by Hoffman's assumption of an aoristic imperfect.]GENERAL RULE.—The predicate after cum is in the perfect indicative (or historical present) if the action is conceived as a point of time coincident with the time of the main action. It is either in the imperfect indicative or in the imperfect subjunctive if the action is conceived as occupying a period of time within which the main action took place (e. g.:

quid enim meus frater ab arte adjuvari potuit, cum... furem se videre respondit? Quid in omni oratione Crassus... cum pro Cn. Plancio diceret?

Cic. de Or. 2, 54, 220;

where dicebat might stand for diceret, but not responderet for respondit: cum ad tribum Polliam ventum est, et praeco cunctaretur, etc.,

Liv. 29, 37, 8; cf.:

cum tecum Ephesi collocutus sum,

Cic. Fam. 13, 55, 1; and:

cum te Puteolis prosequerer,

id. ib. 3, 10, 8: cum primum lex coepta ferri est, Liv 3, 14, 4; and: cum [p. 492] ferretur lex, id. 5, 30, 4;

also,

Cic. Fam. 4, 3, 1, and Liv. 3, 58, 7).

Both predicates in the perf. indic. (or histor. pres.), both clauses denoting points of time (the principal predicate may be in any verbal form implying a perfect).

The clause expressing a momentary action:

posticulum hoc recepit quom aedis vendidit, Flaut. Trin. 1, 2, 157: scilicet qui dudum tecum venit cum pallam mihi Detulisti,

id. Men. 2, 3, 46; prol. 62; id. Poen. 4, 2, 82; id. Ep. 2, 2, 33; Ter. Hec. 4, 1, 57; id. Heaut. 2, 3, 21 et saep.:

non tum cum emisti fundum Tusculanum, in leporario apri fuerunt,

Varr. R. R. 3, 3, 8:

in judiciis quanta vis esset didicit cum est absolutus,

Cic. Tog. Cand. Fragm. 4:

per tuas statuas vero cum dixit, vehementer risimus,

id. de Or. 2, 59, 242:

cum occiditur Sex. Roscius, (servi) ibidem fuerunt,

id. Rosc. Am. 41, 120; id. Verr. 2, 2, 29, § 70; 1, 4, 11; 2, 2, 66, § 160; 2, 3, 47, § 112; id. Caecin. 29, 85; id. Sest. 55, 157; id. Phil. 2, 9, 21; id. Rep. 6, 22, 24; id. Fam. 9, 15, 2; id. Att. 2, 1, 5 et saep.:

tunc flesse decuit cum adempta sunt nobis arma,

Liv. 3, 55, 10; 10, 6, 8; 28, 42, 14; 42, 46, 1; Vitr. 2, 8, 12; 2, 1, 7; 2, 9, 15;

6, 7, 4: semel dumtaxat vultum mutavit, tunc cum... anulum in profundum dejecit,

Val. Max. 6, 9, 6; 8, 8, ext. 1; 9, 1, ext. 1;

9, 8, 1: rerum natura... cum visum est deinde, (filium tuum) repetiit,

Sen. Cons. Polyb. 10, 4; 11, 2; id. Q. N. 1, 11, 3; 6, 25, 4:

accepimus et serpentem latrasse cum pulsus est regno Tarquinius,

Plin. 8, 41, 63, § 153; 2, 24, 22, § 90; 2, 52, 53, § 139; Suet. Claud. 21; Hor. S. 2, 3, 61; Ov. Tr. 5, 11, 8; Tib. 3, 5, 18; Mart. 5, 49, 9.—So, cum primum, when first, the first time that, as soon as:

jube vinum dari: jam dudum factum'st quom primum bibi,

Plaut. As. 5, 2, 40; id. Cas. prol. 17; Ter. Hec. alt. prol. 31; id. And. prol. 1; id. Eun. 3, 3, 4:

Pompeius cum primum contionem habuit... ostendit, etc.,

Cic. Verr. 1, 15, 45; id. Fam. 2, 9, 1; Liv. 3, 55, 10; 25, 6, 2; 25, 29, 4; 31, 3, 1; 40, 8, 1; 42, 34, 3; Curt. 6, 11, 23; but with imperf. subj. when referring to a per. of time:

ipse cum primum pabuli copia esse inciperet, ad exercitum venit,

Caes. B. G. 2, 2.—In the poets and later writers, the imperf. subj. often occurs where classic prose has the perf. indic.:

effice ut idem status sit cum exigis qui fuit cum promitterem,

Sen. Ben. 4, 39, 4:

tum lacrimare debueras cum equo calcaria subderes,

Curt. 7, 2, 6; Suet. Claud. 6; Ov. P. 4, 12, 28.—

If the clause denotes a state, condition, or action of longer duration, it takes the perf. indic. if asserted as a complete fact without regard to what happened during its progress (virtual point of time):

in quem Juppiter se convertit cum exportavit per mare... Europen,

Varr. R. R. 2, 5, 5:

ne cum in Sicilia quidem (bellum) fuit... pars ejus belli in Italiam ulla pervasit,

Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 2, § 6:

nempe eo (lituo) Romulus regiones direxit tum cum urbem condidit,

id. Div. 1, 17, 30; id. Verr. 2, 3, 54, § 125; id. Lig. 7, 20; id. Rep. 3, 32, 44:

non tibi, cum in conspectu Roma fuit, succurrit? etc.,

Liv. 2, 40, 7; 34, 3, 7; Nep. Iphicr. 2, 4; id. Pelop. 4, 3.—

With perf. indic., by the time when, before, referring to facts which actually occurred before the action of the principal sentence:

ab Anaximandro moniti Lacedaemonii sunt ut urbem... linquerent, quod terrae motus instaret, tum cum... urbs tota corruit,

Cic. Div. 1, 50, 112; Liv. 22, 36, 4; 34, 31, 15; Prop. 2, 32 (3, 30), 53.—

With perf. indic. when actions in immediate sequence are represented as coincident:

ad quem cum accessimus, Appio, subridens, Recipis nos, inquit, etc.,

Varr. R. R. 3, 2, 2:

me primus dolor percussit, Cotta cum est expulsus,

Cic. Brut. 89, 303:

itaque ne tum quidem cum classem perdidisti, Mamertinis navem imperare ausus es,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 23, § 59:

haec cum facta sunt in concilio, magna spe et laetitia omnium discessum est,

Caes. B. C. 3, 87:

cum Thessalos in armis esse nuntiatum est, Ap. Claudium... senatus misit,

Liv. 42, 5, 8:

Gracchus cum ex Sardinia rediit, orationem ad populum habuit,

Gell. 15, 12, 1; Cic. Imp. Pomp. 1, 2; id. Deiot. 6, 17; id. Top. 16, 61; id. Div. 1, 43, 98; id. Fam. 5, 21, 2; Liv. 4, 44, 10; 4, 60, 8; 9, 25, 2; 22, 14, 12; Nep. Dat. 11, 1; Suet. Caes. 31; Gell. 1, 23, 5; Prop. 3, 20, 37 (4, 21, 7).—Hence a perf. indic. in co-ordination with pluperf. subj.: cum sol nocte visus esset... et cum caelum discessisse visum est (decemviri ad libros ire jussi sunt), Cic. Div. 1, 43, 97.—

With a perf. indic. (or histor. pres.), the principal predicate in imperf.

The action falling within the time of the principal predicate:

set Stalagmus quojus erat tunc nationis, quom hinc abit?

Plaut. Capt. 4, 2, 107; id. Rud. 3, 6, 9; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 51:

haec Crassi oratio cum edita est, quattuor et triginta tum habebat annos, etc.,

Cic. Brut. 43, 161:

eo cum venio, praetor quiescebat,

id. Verr. 2, 4, 14, § 32; 2, 5, 69, § 178; id. Fl. 13, 20; id. Pis. 1, 2; id. Lig. 1, 3; id. Phil. 2, 21, 52; 3, 4, 11; id. Fam. 13, 35, 2; id. Att. 6, 1, 13:

cum Caesari in Galliam venit, alterius factionis principes erant Aedui, alterius Sequani,

Caes. B. G. 6, 12; Sall. J. 71, 1:

cum haec accepta clades est, jam C. Horatius et T. Menenius consules erant,

Liv. 2, 51, 1; 21, 39, 4; 23, 49, 5; 28, 27, 14; 34, 16, 6;

45, 39, 1: merito me non adgnoscis, nam cum hoc factum est, integer eram,

Sen. Ben. 5, 24, 3.—Post-class. writers generally use imperf. subj.:

beneficium ei videberis dedisse cui tunc inimicissimus eras cum dares?

Sen. Ben. 5, 19, 7:

bona quoque, quae tunc habuit cum damnaretur, publicabuntur,

Dig. 28, 18, § 1:

pauper Fabricius (erat) Pyrrhi cum sperneret aurum,

Claud. IV. Cons. Hon. 413.—

The action strictly anterior to the principal sentence, rare (1. d.): nam quod conabar cum interventum'st dicere, nunc expedibo, Pac. ap. Non. p. 505, 3 (Trag. Rel. v. 65 Rib.):

cum est ad nos adlatum de temeritate eorum, etc., cetera mihi facillima videbantur... multaque mihi veniebant in mentem, etc.,

Cic. Fam. 3, 10, 1; Sall. C. 51, 32; Verg. A. 6, 515; id. E. 3, 14.—

The predicate after cum conceived as a period or space of time (including repeated action) is either in the imperf. indic. or imperf. subj. [In ante-classical writers and Cicero the imperf. indic. very frequent, and largely prevailing over the subj., except that when the principal predicate denotes a point of time (with perf.), Cicero commonly uses the subj.; the imperf. indic. occurs in Cicero 241 times; in Caesar once with the force of a relativeclause (B. G. 1, 40, 5), and 3 times of repeated action; in Nep. once of repeated action (Att. 9, 6); in Sall. twice (J. 31, 20; id. H. 1, 48, 6 Dietsch); in Liv. 22 times; in Verg. 4 times; in Ovid twice; in Tib. twice; in Prop. 3 times; in Val. Max. twice; then it disappears (except once each in Tac. and Mart.), but reappears in Gaius (3 times), Gellius (twice), and the Gallic panegyrists (several times)].

Both predicates denoting spaces of time, the principal predicate always in the imperf. indic. unless the mood is changed by other influences.

Cum with the imperf. indic. (1) In express or implied opposition to other periods of time, esp. with tum or tunc:

eademne erat haec disciplina tibi quom tu adulescens eras?

Plaut. Bacch. 3, 3, 17:

alium esse censes nunc me atque olim quom dabam?

Ter. And. 3, 3, 13; Plaut. Capt. 2, 1, 50; id. Most. 1, 3, 64; id. Mil. 2, 2, 26; Ter. And. 1, 1, 69; Enn. ap. Cic. Brut. 19, 76 (Ann. v. 222 Vahl.):

qui cum plures erant, paucis nobis exaequari non poterant, hi postquam pauciores sunt, etc.,

Auct. Her. 4, 18, 25:

qui (Pompeius) cum omnes Caesarem metuebamus ipse eum diligebat, postquam ille metuere coepit, etc.,

Cic. Att. 8, 1, 4:

res per eosdem creditores per quos cum tu aderas agebatur,

id. Fam. 1, 1, 1 (cf.:

Senatus consultum factum est de ambitu in Afranii sententiam quam ego dixeram cum tu adesses,

id. Q. Fr. 2, 9, 3):

Trebellium valde jam diligit: oderat tum cum ille tabulis novis adversabatur,

id. Phil. 6, 4, 11:

non tam id sentiebam cum fruebar, quam tunc cum carebam,

id. Red. Quir. 1, 3:

etenim tunc esset hoc animadvertendum cum classis Syracusis proficiebatur,

id. Verr. 2, 5, 43, § 111 (so 111 times in Cicero, including the instances where the principal predicate is in the perf.):

cum captivis redemptio negabatur, nos vulgo homines laudabant, nunc deteriore condicione sumus, etc.,

Liv. 25, 6, 14; 10, 7, 2; 33, 34, 3; 34, 4, 10; 44, 36, 8; 45, 38, 1; Ov. P. 2, 6, 9; id. M. 13, 473; Val. Max. 6, 3, 1; 4, 1, 10; Mart. 12, 70, 10; Gai Inst. 1, 184; Eum. Grat. Act. 6; cf.: cur eum, cum in consilium iretur, Cluentius et Canutius abesse patiebantur? Cur cum in consilium mittebant, Stajenum judicem qui pecuniam dederant, non requirebant? Cic. Clu. 30, 83 (cum iretur, of the time when the judges retired; cum mittebant, of the previous time, when the parties were asked about the closing of the case; opp. cum iretur).—Poets, even in the class. per., sometimes use the subj. in dependence upon the indic.:

hic subito quantus cum viveret esse solebat, Exit humo,

Ov. M. 13, 441. —(2) The principal predicate denoting a mental act or reflection occasioned by, or accompanying the action of the clause with cum (mostly ante-class. and in Cicero):

desipiebam mentis cum illa scripta mittebam tibi,

Plaut. Ep. 1, 2, 35; id. Aul. 2, 2, 1; id. Ps. 1, 5, 86:

sed tu cum et tuos amicos in provinciam quasi in praedam invitabas, et cum eis praedabare, et... non statuebas tibi rationem esse reddendam?

Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 11, § 29:

illas res tantas cum gerebam, non mihi mors, non exsilium ob oculos versabatur?

id. Sest. 21, 47; id. Cat. 3, 1, 3; 3, 7, 16; id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 26; 2, 2, 13, § 33; 2, 2, 35, § 86; 2, 3, 86, § 198; 2, 5, 21, § 54; id. Fl. 1, 1; id. Deiot. 1, 3; 8, 23; id. Pis. 24, 56 and 57; id. Ac. 2, 28, 89; id. Or. 13, 41; id. Tusc. 2, 15, 43; id. Fam. 7, 9, 5 (22 times); Sall. H. 1, 48, 6 Dietsch (cf.:

num P. Decius cum se devoveret, et equo admisso in mediam aciem Latinorum inruebat, aliquid... cogitabat?

Cic. Fin. 2, 19, 61; cum se devoveret explains the circumstances of inruebat; hence acc. to 3. a. b, 2. in subj.; cf. Madv. ad loc., who reads devoverat).—(3) If the predicate after cum has a meaning peculiar to the imperf. indic., which by the use of the subj. would be effaced: quod erat os tuum, cum videbas eos homines, quorum ex bonis istum anulus aureus donabas? (descriptive imperf.) Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 80, § 187; so,

fulgentis gladios hostium videbant Decii, cum in aciem eorum inruebant,

id. Tusc. 2, 24, 59: cum de plebe consulem non accipiebat ( = accipere nolebat, conative imperf.), id. Brut. 14, 55:

cum vim quae esset in sensibus explicabamus, etc.,

id. Ac. 2, 12, 37 (the verbum dicendi refers to a certain stage in the discourse, for which Cicero uses the imperf. indic. in independent sentences, e. g. N. D. 3, 29, 71; 3, 6, 15; de Or. 1, 53, 230; 2, 19, 83; 2, 84, 341); so,

equidem... risum vix tenebam, cum Attico Lysiae Catonem nostrum comparabas,

id. Brut. 8, 293:

cum censebam,

id. de Or. 1, 62, 264:

cum dicebam,

id. Fam. 6, 1, 5:

cum ponebas,

id. Fin. 2, 19, 63; so esp. in Cicero's letters the phrase cum haec scribebam = while I am writing this, to preserve the meaning of an epistolary tense, referring to a state, condition, or action in progress at the time of writing the letter:

res, cum haec scribebam, erat in extremum adducta discrimen,

id. Fam. 12, 6, 2; 3, 12, 2; 5, 12, 2; 6, 4, 1; id. Att. 5, 20, 5 et saep.; cum haec scriberem, scripsissem, scripsi, are not epistolary tenses, but refer to events happening after the letter or part of it was finished, = when I wrote, had written, id. ib. 2, 15, 3; 10, 4, 7; 4, 10, 2; id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 6, § 19; Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 6, 5; 8, 13, 2;

sometimes cum dabam = cum scribebam,

Cic. Fam. 12, 16, 3 (but cf.:

cum scriberem, as epistolary tense, in oblique discourse,

id. Att. 15, 13, 7).—(4) The coincidence in time of two actions is made emphatic, = eo ipso tempore quo:

tum cum insula Delos... nihil timebat, non modo provinciis sed etiam Appia via jam carebamus,

Cic. Imp. Pomp. 18, 55; id. Phil. 1, 15, 36; 13, 8, 17; id. Sull. 10, 31; id. Tusc. 2, 8, 20; id. Off. 3, 27, 100; id. Dom. 45, 118.—

The predicate after cum is in the imperf. subj. (1) To impart to the clause a causal, adversative or concessive meaning besides the temporal relation:

antea cum equester ordo judicaret, improbi magistratus in provinciis inserviebant publicanis (a logical consequence),

Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 41, § 94:

sed cum jam honores (Hortensii) et illa senior auctoritas gravius quiddam requireret, remanebat idem (dicendi genus) nec decebat idem,

id. Brut. 95, 327; id. Phil. 1, 1, 1; id. Rosc. Am. 15, 42; 16, 45; id. Pis. 10, 2; Liv. 25, 13, 1; 26, 5, 1.—(2) To indicate circumstances under which the main action took place, and by which it is explained:

Flaminius, cum tripudio auspicaretur, pullarius diem differebat, etc.,

Cic. Div. 1, 35, 77: [p. 493] equidem cum peterem magistratum, solebam in prensando dimittere a me Scaevolam, id. de Or. 1, 24, 112; id. Inv. 2, 17, 52; Liv. 41, 1, 2 (cf. 3. b. b, 3.).—(3) To describe the locality of the main action: quom essem in provincia legatus, quam plures ad praetores et consules vinum honorarium dabant, Cato ap. Isid. Orig. 20, 3, 8:

Zenonem cum Athenis essem audiebam frequenter,

Cic. N. D. 1, 21, 59; 1, 28, 79; id. Tusc. 2, 14, 34; id. Fam. 3, 8, 5; id. Att. 2, 11, 1; 12, 5, 4; 16, 14, 1; id. Verr. 2, 4, 12, § 29; Liv. 5, 54, 3 (cf. 3. b. b, 4.).—(4) To designate the time of the main action as a condition:

cum ageremus vitae supremum diem, scribebamus hoc,

Cic. Fin. 4, 27, 54:

cum jam in exitu annus esset, Q. Marcius... magistratu abiturus erat,

Liv. 39, 23, 1 (cf. 3. b. b, 5.).—

If both the clause with cum and the principal predicate denote repeated action, the predicate with cum in class. prose is in the imperf. indic. or subj. according to the rules under a and b; the principal predicate being always in the imperf. indic.; but in ante-class. writers cum has always the imperf. indic. (1) Imperf. indic.:

tum mi aedes quoque arridebant, quom ad te veniebam, tuae,

Plaut. As. 1, 3, 55; id. Am. 1, 1, 45; id. Rud. 4, 7, 25 sqq.; Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 19; Cinc. de Re Mil. ap. Gell. 16, 4, 5; Asell. ap. Gell. 2, 13, 4; Cic. Att. 2, 7, 4; id. Verr. 2, 2, 13, § 34; Caes. B. C. 1, 79, 2; Gai Inst. 2, 101; Pacat. Pan. 9 fin.:

cum a nostro Catone laudabar vel reprehendi me a ceteris facile patiebar,

Cic. Or. 13, 41; so Nep. Att. 9, 6.—To distinguish from adversative relations, as Cic. Rosc. Com. 3, 9; id. Att. 12, 39, 2; id. de Or. 1, 14, 62; Caes. B. C. 3, 44, 6; Gai Inst. 2, 254.—If only the clause with cum, but not the principal predicate, denotes repeated action, the latter is in the perf., the former in imperf. indic., Caes. B. C. 2, 17; Cic. Arch. 5, 10.—(2) Imperf. subj., mostly denoting circumstances to explain the main action: cum dilectus antiquitus fieret... tribunus militaris adigebat, etc., Cinc. de Re Mil. ap. Gell. 16, 4, 2:

Hortensius cum partiretur tecum causas, prorogandi locum semper tibi relinquebat,

Cic. Brut. 51, 190; id. Div. 1, 45, 102; id. de Or. 1, 54, 232; id. Brut. 62, 222; Liv. 3, 66, 2; 5, 25, 12:

ex hoc effectos panes, cum in colloquiis Pompeiani famem nostris objectarent, vulgo in eos jaciebant (causal),

Caes. B. C. 3, 48; Cic. Fin. 2, 19, 62; so,

according to class. usage,

Sen. Ep. 86, 11; Curt. 5, 2, 7; 6, 5, 18; 7, 3, 13; Suet. Caes. 65;

contrary to class. usage,

Val. Max. 3, 6, 6; Sen. Ep. 30, 7; 77, 8; Tac. H. 2, 91; Spart. Had. 18. —

In other instances (which are rare), both moods occur, either without any discrimination, or for special reasons. (1) Ante-class.:

nam quom modo exibat foras, ad portum se aibat ire,

Plaut. Rud. 2, 2, 2. —(2) Class.:

ut, cum L. Opimii causam defendebat, C. Carbo nihil de Gracchi nece negabat, sed id jure factum esse dicebat,

Cic. de Or. 2, 25, 106 (cf.:

nuper cum ego C. Sergii Oratae... causam defenderem, nonne omnis nostra in jure versata defensio est?

id. ib. 1, 39, 178; in each of these sentences the clause with cum sustains exactly the same relation to the principal predicate; but the former has the imperf. in the principal sentence, and in this connection Cic. prefers the indic. after cum):

similiter arbitror... illum (oratorem) de toto illo genere non plus quaesiturum esse, quid dicat, quam Polycletum illum, cum Herculem fingebat, quem ad modum pellem aut hydram fingeret (fingebat, for euphony, in view of the foll. fingeret),

id. de Or. 2, 16, 70; cf.:

nec vero ille artifex cum faceret Jovis formam... contemplabatur aliquem, e quo similitudinem duceret,

id. Or. 2, 9.—Without assignable reason:

casu, cum legerem tuas litteras, Hirtius erat apud me,

Cic. Att. 15, 1, 2; cf.:

Hasdrubal tum forte cum haec gerebantur, apud Syphacem erat,

Liv. 29, 31, 1:

cum haec Romae agebantur, Chalcide Antiochus ipse sollicitabat civitatium animos, etc.,

id. 36, 5, 1; cf.:

cum haec in Hispania gererentur, comitiorum jam appetebat dies,

id. 35, 8, 1 (Weissenb. gerebantur):

cum haec agebantur, Chalcide erat Antiochus,

id. 36, 15, 1; cf.:

cum haec agerentur jam consul via Labicana ad fanum Quietis erat,

id. 4, 41, 8; 35, 2, 1.—(3) PostAug. writers almost always use imperf. subj., disregarding the class. usage: ipsa fruebatur arte cum pingeret (cf. a, 2.), Sen. Ep. 9, 7; id. Cons. Marc. 23, 3; Plin. Pan. 34:

tunc erat mendacio locus cum ignota essent externa... nunc vero, etc. (opposition of times),

Sen. Q. N. 4, 2, 24; so id. Ep. 97, 9; Mart. 2, 61, 1; cf. Don. ad Ter. And. 3, 3, 13 (3. a. a, 1. supra):

cum haec proderem habebant et Caesares juvenes sturnum, etc.,

Plin. 10, 41, 59, § 120.—

If the principal predicate denotes a point of time, and the predicate with cum a period of time, the former is in the perf. indic. unless changed by construction; the latter

In the imperf. indic., according to the rules a. a, except 2. (1) When the time of the cum clause is opposed to other periods of time:

res quom animam agebat tum esse offusam oportuit,

Plaut. Trin. 4, 3, 85; id. Truc. 4, 2, 20; id. Ep. 3, 3, 50 (3, 4, 21); id. Most. 5, 1, 68:

quod cum res agebatur nemo in me dixit, id tot annis post tu es inventus qui diceres?

Cic. Phil. 2, 9, 22; id. Rep. 2, 23, 43; id. Div. 1, 41, 92; 1, 45, 101; id. Ac. 2, 28, 90; id. Quint. 19, 60; 17, 54; 19, 61; id. Verr. 2, 3, 90, § 210 et saep.; Liv. 22, 60, 25; Verg. A. 4, 597; Tib. 1, 10, 8; 1, 10, 19; Prop. 2, 1, 31; 5 (4), 10, 24.—The subj. may be used if the principal action is represented as a consequence or result:

o, Astaphium, haut isto modo solita's me ante appellare, Sed blande, quom illuc quod aput vos nunc est, aput me haberem,

Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 60 (Lubbert conjectures habebam); Cic. Off. 2, 1, 2 and 3; id. Fin. 4, 27, 54; id. Rosc. Am. 4, 11; id. Verr. 2, 3, 57, § 130; id. Mur. 3, 8; Liv. 5, 53, 9; 10, 6, 9; 43, 21, 1;

44, 39, 7.— Hence the mood may change in co-ordinate clauses: tum, cum haberet haec res publica Luscinos, Calatinos, etc., homines... patientia paupertatis ornatos, et tum, cum erant Catones, Phili, etc., tamen hujusce modi res commissa nemini est (haberet, concessive),

Cic. Agr. 2, 24, 64.—(2) To make emphatic the coincidence of time, = eo ipso tempore (a. a, 4.):

cum is triumphus de Liguribus agebatur, Ligures... coloniam ipsam ceperunt,

Liv. 41, 14, 1; Cic. Sest. 26, 56; id. Phil. 2, 36, 90; id. Div. 2, 1, 3; id. Verr. 2, 5, 37, § 97; id. Att. 1, 4, 1.—(3) To preserve the peculiar force of the imperf. indic. (a. a, 3.): cum iste jam decedebat, ejus modi litteras ad eos misit, etc. (conative imperf.), Cic. Verr. 2, 2, 70, § 172:

cum Africanus censor tribu movebat centurionem... inquit,

id. de Or. 2, 67, 272 (cf.:

cum (censor) M. Antistio equum ademisset,

id. ib. 2, 71, 287).—